Actions

Work Header

The Jilted Lover

Summary:

“You were very young, marrying you felt like clipping your wings before you took your first dive”, he said, looking at her like he still had the right to do so.

She huffed, her haughtiness apparent, “So you’re saying, you had to make a choice for me? Who gave you the right to do that, huh? Excuses, excuses, but yeah, you made a choice, and you choose to break my heart by leaving me.”

Those we’re the longest spoken sentences he heard from her in years and now she’s walking away from him, and if he didn’t stop her, she’d be gone for good. He can’t have that. He had to do something.

“Please, don’t walk away,” he pleaded.

Without looking back she replied, “You taught me how. You walked out on me once. Now, we’re even.”

Both of them forgot, that hundreds of listeners are witnessing their exchange thru the radiowaves.

Notes:

My first fanfic. And I’m just winging it. Not beta read.

Chapter 1: The one left behind

Chapter Text

In a Small booth, a screen flashed signalling the person in the booth that they’re On Air..

 

 

“Hello to all the Jaded, Jinxed, Disillusioned, thrown over, dumped and broken hearted outthere, welcome to the Jilted Lover, this is your Lady H bringing you another 2 hour dose of music and musings. Two hours to look back and reminisce or to look forward to the future of heartaches or maybe that seldom forever.  So without further ado, here’s our first Song, I don’t wanna see you with Her by Maria Mena. Sit back and if you wanna air that feelings you’ve been keeping, you know the numbers to ring”. 

 

Whn she saw the OFF Air Sign, Kagome also known as Lady H, turned to her technician and bestfriend Sango. They’ve been doing this for 3 months already, still on probationary period their manager said, but this radio gig, helps with the bills and school fees. Kagome didn’t want to admit that this had become a form of therapy for her, listening to music, talking to people with their problems or how they interpret a song, the meaning behind it. 

 

“Everything ok?” Sango asked while giving her a cup of her Favorite Java. 

 

She gave her friend a thumbs up, “yeah, why do you ask?”

 

With an exasperated sigh, Sango gave her bestfriend, another of her looks. She can’t help but worry about her. 

 

“Sango, everything’s fine. Come on, the songs’ almost done. Let’s get back to work okay?”

 

“We’ll talk about it later.”

 

Kagome just nodded at her, well, later is later anyway.

 

“Well, well, well, we have our first caller for the night. What’s your name, sugar? Are you another unfortunate soul or one of the few fortunate ones?”

 

“Hello Lady H, I’m Yona, I’m 21,  I guess I am unfortunate, I just found out my fiancé is engaged to someone else. It was a bethrothal arranged by his family when they were little. I don’t wanna see him with her but what can I do? He asked me to elope with him. But I can’t ask him to choose me over his family.”

 

“In this day and age, I didn’t realize arranged marriages are still a norm but I have to ask, Yona, do you love this guy? Enough to fight tooth and nail for him?”, 

 

“Yes Lady H, we’ve been together since I was 15. I don’t think I can live without him”.

 

“Oh trust me Yona, you can live without him, it wouldn’t be easy but you can.”

 

“Are you telling me to let him go, break up with him”

 

Kagome can already hear sniffles on the other line. This is what she hated with her program but she had to be blunt and honest, sometimes brutal to get a point across.

 

She sighed and answered, “No Yona, you only have one chance, grab it, elope if you must, you’re old enough. He loves you if his willing to elope with you. But a little warning Sugar, love won’t solve your problems, love won’t feed you when you’re starving, so think carefully, and thread wisely. I expect to have a call from you again, one of these days, okay. Go get your happiness, Sugar.”

 

“Thank you Lady H, I’ll give you a ring soonest”. 

 

“Now, let’s go back to regular programming. My lovely Friend San is going to read a comment left on our Facebook page from a certain *guiltylover, hit it Love”. 

 

“*guiltylover said: I have to agree with you Lady H, love can not solve everything. And this is my take on the song you just played, does anyone even want to meet the  new lover of an Ex? I mean, if the pieces don’t fit anymore, why bother. You’re only signing up for a new series of heartache if you haven’t moved on yet. And why let someone go, if you still love them. Why not fight for them? Thanks Lady H, can’t wait to hear your musings on this and the music you’ll play.”

 

“That’s kind of deep *guiltylover, and I do like your name, At least you’re guilty”, Kagome let out a hollow laugh before continuing, “Why sign for another heartache right? My only argument is what happens when you do fight for them but they won’t fight for you? Let me know your thoughts, Jilted and Jaded lovers out there, I know I am not the only one.  And while waiting for your thoughts and opinions, here’s Nobody but you by Blake and Gwen”. 

 

While the songs’ playing on the background, she can’t help but be lost in thoughts as well, when the lines: “I don’t wanna look back in 30 years, and wonder who you’re married to”.

 

“3 years huh, I wonder, if He married Her?” And she can’t help but laugh bitterly as the song ended. 

 

“Welcome back guys, I hope you’re still with us. That song just hits you hard doesn’t it. And Congratulations are in order by the way, those two got hitched. Good for them, let’s hope for their happily ever after.” The smile on her voice apparent and she was really sincere with her thoughts.

 

“Hey, San you have some questions for us right? The microphone is yours”. 

 

The problem with their program set ups, they didn’t filter questions, Kagome just answered them as they came along. That’s the beauty of it, according to their listeners. 

 

“Thank you Lady H; first question is from KohRin16: Why is your program called Jilted Lover?” 

 

Kagome looked up at Sango, mouthing “I will kill your brother”. Knowing who really sent that question and to her irritation, Sango just shrugged her shoulders and continued reading.

 

“The second question from wolfsbane is: “Lady H, you said and I quote “Let me know your thoughts, Jilted and Jaded lovers out there, I know I am not the only one.” “Are you also an unfortunate soul, hence the program’s name: Jilted Lover.”

 

Sango watched Kagome’s jaw dropped but continued anyway. “ Oh, you’ll love this Lady H. This is from willyoubearmychild, that’s mouthful: Dear Lady H, I am imagining you as a sweet, charming but opinionated lady. I like that in a woman, do you mind bearing my child?”

 

Kagome almost choked while sipping her coffee. It’s a good thing she’s on mute while Sango is on the other side of the booth.

 

Kagome composed herself before answering. 

 

“Interesting questions you got there KohRin16 and wolfsbane and like what I’ve told you last week and the week before that, we are just two best of friends, helping unfortunate souls with their love problems through songs. And to willyoubearmychild: Maybe you can come by to the station sometime, I’ll show you how opinionated I am and maybe San can show you some moves from her Self Defense Class..”

 

Before Kagome can go off on another tirade, Sango cut her off Air, which Kagome’s grateful for. She doesn’t need another reprimand from management. 

 

“Lady H is right, we love talking to you guys, so we’re gonna answer another caller right now. lady H”.

 

Kagome thanked Sango with a wink and proceeded to answer the calls with more giddiness on her tone.

 

The whole two hours, went by so quickly, they haven’t noticed it’s almost time to end the program. As per tradition, a weekly, they have TRUTH TIME, where they answer another call and they ask questions to either of them and answer Truthfully.

 

“And we’re on our Truth Time, who is our lucky caller San?”

 

“You won’t believe this Lady H, it’s wouldyoubearmychild, I guess he does want a demo, right?”

 

Kagome can’t help but laugh out loud. She’d never been in hot water in this segment since they started, so she was confident.

 

“Hey willyoubearmychild, I’m thinking you’re not new to the program, so you already know the drill. Hit me with your Ask.”

 

“I am just curious Lady H, you sound so jaded with your answer a while ago. You’re scared that they won’t fight for you? Does it mean, you still love Him?”, a masculine voice asked. 

 

Kagome suddenly felt a chill run down her Spine. But she had to ask, “Love who?”

 

A beat of silence passed before the caller replied: “The man who left you down the aisle, the lover who jilted you”.

 

That night, the Truth Time question was left unanswered because Lady H, broke down like a frightened child. 

 

Needless to say, the phones at the stations kept ringing, their Facebook Wall, flooded with the same question. “Who jilted Lady H?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 2: Tonight I Wanna Cry

Notes:

Again, just winging it.
Not beta read.

All of them Humans. AU and OOC

Chapter Text

“Is it true?”, their manager, Kaede asked.

She’s a charming lady in her 50’s, she’s got strong work ethic being a former journalist turned news radio host. Though she completely adore Kagome and Sango, she can’t help but to put her feet down this time. The Jilted Lover Segment, is their most followed program yet since the Station was established. Maybe it’s the power of social media or maybe this world is just so jaded, they find the program soothing and enjoyable. No matter what it is they have to do damage control, not only for the Stations’ benefit but for the DJs as well.

She was actually surprised before, when Kagome presented the idea, the concept for Jilted lover, the girl was just sunshine and rainbows around people. But she saw through her facade, her smile and laughter, they never reached her eyes, Kagomes’ blue eyes.

Still looking intently at the poor girl slightly trembling in front of her, Kaede need not ask for the truth, the answer is right in front of her. The cogs on her brain started their calculations. She’s barely 21, how young was she, when her betrothed left her?

“Do you want to take off next week? It’s Friday, you don’t have a segment on weekends?”

“No, I don’t have to. As long as you won’t fire me. I really need this job, Kaede.”, Kagome replied, her voice trembling with anxiety. “Just tell me, what to do, how can I rectify this?”

“Have you really been Jilted, child? You need to be honest with me, I can’t help you if you won’t. We can downplay it as a prank, but we can not predict how the caller will retaliate? Do you have any idea, who this caller might be?

Kagome shooked her head, hands twisting together. “Aside from my family and friends, I am not even aware how many were invited on his side. Though, I know deep within me, my ex fiancé won’t do this.”

“I assume Sango knows everything?

“Yes, she was my Maid of Honor. “

“Maybe, she can remember something and I am certain, she’s itching to be here inside with you. Knowing her, she’ll break down my door any minute now”, Kaede broke a little smile when the younger girl, giggled. For Kaede, that’s a good sign.

*******
After their talk with Kaede, the old woman decided to let them go. “Maybe it will die down this weekend”, she said. They can only hope.

“It can’t be him right? He maybe an ass and a coward, yet, I don’t think he’s behind this”. Sango’s fuming with hatred, her knuckles white on the steering wheel. “Maybe it’s that witch, who’s behind this or you remember that Doctor with her? Who else, who else? I think I am missing someone or something here. Your mom called by the way, she’s taking an early flight tomorrow.”

Kagomes’ head snapped from watching the sites thru the passenger window.

“Hey, I didn’t tell her anything, it was your brother”, Sango glanced at her briefly, unapologetically. “Kohaku told him about our ‘part time’. “

“Sango, one of these days, I might kill your brother and bury him, somewhere you won’t find”, she fumed.

“If I don’t get to him first, you might just get in line. But honestly Kags, I think we’ve been dancing around this issue for a very long time.”

The only reply she got, is a very deep sigh. Sango’s been a permanent fixture in Kagome’s life, since they were kids, so she didn’t need to read between sighs or lines, Kagome’s done talking. Sango might not like how she regress everytime, but she needs to respect that.

**********

In another part of the city, two bestfriends are having a conversation as well....

“How’s your flight? I thought, you’re gonna spend your weekend in some island with a lady clad in a bikini, with Mai Tai’s and pineapples?”, a black haired guy asked his silver haired friend.

“Why are you here Miroku, no date tonight? I told you, I am going to take a cab, already”, the silver haired guy replied gruffly. Not betraying the fact, that he’s actually grateful, he need not wait long lines for a cab.

“Now, now, Inuyasha, that’s no way to greet your favorite buddy.”

His buddy only snorted as a reply, then he noticed the static sounds from the cars’ radio.

“What’s wrong with your radio anyway? The static sounds, irritating?”. Inuyasha scowled at the radio, before he reached his hand to turn the radio off, Miroku stopped him.

“Hey, it’s my car, and I am driving, my radio, my station. I think they had a technical problem, so I am waiting for them to go back on air. You should listen to them sometimes, they’re on at 8-10 pm, everyday except Saturdays and Sundays.”

Inuyasha looked at his friend like he just grown two heads. “Idiot, pray tell, why would I do that?”

“You’re always cooped up in that house of yours, after work hours. No social life at all. Besides, you might learn a thing or two about love you know.“

“Miroku!, “ there’s a bit of warning in Inuyasha’s tone. He doesn’t like where this is going already.

“Come on Inu, it’s been 3 years, she’s no longer a child. She’d never been a child as a matter of fact. This time is the point of return. It’s now or never, you might not have a chance again”, Miroku stated in a no nonsense tone.

Silence enveloped the car temporarily, before Inuyasha can bite back a retort. The radio came back on:

“Having a good evening folks? Kitsune here. Sorry, about that listeners, we had a technical problem at the Jilted Lover segment. But, it’s time for me to take over anyway. So, Lady H and Miss S, will be back on Monday, same time. Now, for our first caller, what’s your name and your request?”.

Inuyasha decided to keep quiet and just listen to the radio, to take of his mind of things, no not things, of someone. A girl with long black hair and beautiful blue eyes

“It’s wolfsbane here, is Lady H okay? I mean is it true? What happened to her?, the caller from the radio asked.

“Uhmm, wolfsbane, she’s fine, and her shifts over, so I guess she’s on her way home already. May I take your request?”

“No request, we just want to know if she’s okae”, then the caller hanged up.

“Wow, okay, thanks wolfsbane. I assure everyone out there, Lady H is fine and she’ll be back with her program on Monday. By the way I found a note here, our fair lady San, left a request, I guess we all need moments like this, here’s Keith Urban with Tonight I Wanna Cry”.

Miroku took a glance at his friend, thankful by the radio’s interruption but not for the song. He might be digging his own grave already, with the way his passenger is breathing.

The motions been set, it’s up to them, if they grab the bullet or downplay it. His conscience is gnawing at him, but it had to be done or heads will roll, Sesshomaru’s words not his.

“We have another caller, your name and request please”.

But the whole time, the callers asked the same question over and over, not believing that Lady H is fine.

“That’s what you’re listening to, depressing songs and gossip. You really are a gossip monger”, Inuyasha, pointed an accusatory finger at his friend. He just didn’t want to admit, that the very first song the radio played, took a whallop in his gut. Reminding him of blue eyes, crying, pleading. But he bit his tongue, never betraying what his really feeling.

Miroku sighed, he didn’t know why he agreed with his Boss’s plans but what’s done is done. He needs to plow it and drill some to Inuyasha’s mind.

“It’s not gossip my friend, I like her program so I listen when I have the time. She gives love advices and plays songs from my era, and that’s my jam. But 5 minutes before you came out at the airport a caller called and matter of factly stated, that the Lady DJ of that station was in fact left by her fiancé right before their wedding ceremony and then everything went radio silence. So, don’t blame me if I am curious of what’s happening right now with her”.

“Turn it off, or I’ll rip that radio off.” Miroku didn’t need to look up to know how angry his passenger is, so he hastily turned it off.

“Buddy, I don’t mean to remind you of it.” He really tried to put sincerity in his voice, but his insides are now doing backflips to what Inuyasha might do.

“Just drive Miroku, it’s been a long night already.”

Thank God for small blessings, Miroku thought. He needs to thread lightly with his friend in the next hours or days.

*****************

A few hours past, in two different sides of the city, one silver haired man, fully clothed, stands under a shower, cold water cascading, washing his bitter tears away.

While a blackhaired woman, sits on an already cold bubble bath, hiding the wedding gown she donned. Thinking why she didn’t throw it away, 3 years ago. The painful memories now replayed on her tired mind.

They would call it ‘deja vu’, though, if they were on their right minds they’d remember, they were in that same position, 3 years ago.

Chapter 3: Time in a Bottle

Notes:

The title is from Jim Croce’s Time in a Bottle. It’s my Dad and I’s favorite song. He passed away, 22 months ago. If only, I can have one more day with him....

There’s pain and grief on this corners...

For my Mom, who lost her beloved of 42 years. Who championed 8 years taking care of him until he passed. We love you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

That mid morning Kagome woke to the scent of cinnamon and gentle strokes on her hair. She need not open her eyes to know who it was, sitting on her bed but she did. A face mirroring hers in a few years, blue eyes meeting brown.

 

“Mama”, Kagome sighed and the tears began to pool again.

 

Mrs. Higurashi enveloped her daughter with all the warmth and comfort a mother could give. “Let it all out, my love, let it all out”, her words, willing all the strength of a mother not to crumble in front of her breaking daughter when she heard her wailing sobs muffled on her chest.

 

When Kagome finally look up, she was welcomed with a loving smile, full of love and affection. Her mother never asks, she just listens.

 

“Mama”, she paused, her hesitancy clear, “Am I hard to love?”

 

Moments like this, Mrs. H. wishes for her husbands’ presence. He always had the right words for Kagome, she was and always be her fathers’ daughter after all.

 

“Oh love, why would you ask that. Don’t doubt our love for you Kagome. Remember what your Papa used to tell you?”

 

Kagome nodded, remembering when she was 8, that moment under the Persimmon Tree her papa named for her.  She was sitting on he fathers’ lap, a few weeks before he succumbed to his illness.

 

Flashback:

 

“My darling Kagome, do you know how precious you are. You have a very big heart, big enough to love the whole world. My beautiful princess, don’t lose that forgiving and loving heart of yours, the world may be cruel, you might get your heart broken one day and I will not be there, but remember I love you. You are loved, now and forever.”

 

“Papa, you’re my protector forever right?,” she asked with wide innocent eyes.

 

“If I could save time in a bottle, I’d save them for you princess. But, I can’t be with you forever. One day, you’ll find another protector, who you’ll give your heart to and he will take care of you better than I would. He will love you, to the moon and back, because you are easy to love my precious. You believe Papa, right?”

 

Little Kagome nodded and giggled when her Papa tapped her nose. “Yes, Papa. But, I love you to the moon and back too”

 

“I believe you precious, I believe you. Now, grab my guitar it’s time for your lesson.”

 

End of Flashback

 

In Kagomes’ mind she can hear, her Papa’s voice, crooning their favorite song:

 

If I could save time in a bottle

The first thing that I'd like to do

Is to save every day till eternity passes away

Just to spend them with you

 

If I could make days last forever

If words could make wishes come true

I'd save every day like a treasure and then

Again, I would spend them with you

 

Although her Papa loved her to the moon and back, he had no power to stay and protect her forever.

 

“But Papa lied Mama, he lied”, she curled to herself like a child.

 

Like scenes from a movie, memories, she tried to forget began to flash on her minds’ screen. How she used her Papas’ words, 3 years ago to her fiancé under that same Persimmon tree. She was clinging tightly, holding him to her, not willing to let go.

 

Flashback

 

“Stop Kagome, let’s just end this, please”.

 

She can’t see his face but his voice was icy, he never talked to her like that before. There they were standing with their wedding dresses still on. All the attendees left, a few hours ago, confused to what really happened. Even Kagome’s confused.

The last hours went by in a blur, there had been no ceremony. There’s just the missing groom, who finally turned up just to say goodbye.

 

“No, I understand, I will be enough for both of us, my love will be enough for both of us. We can postpone the wedding, just until you are ready. We can talk everything out. I will listen, I believe you. I’ll always believe you”, she tried to reason with him. She knew, how foolish she sounds, yet she held on. 

 

“I’m sorry, Kagome.”, he harshedly remove her ams from his waist and he walked away, never looking back.

 

Just like that, the pieces she tried to glue when her father died, shattered all over again. Where did she go wrong, was she not enough? Did he even love her?

The little pride left on her became her lifeline, she will not break down. She will not cry.

But she did. She cried. For how long, only she knew.

 

End of flashback

 

It’s not the first time Mrs. H witness her daughter so broken. Something died with Kagome when her father died. But another person tried to mend her daughter and truly, he had replaced a few pieces. Until he left and took it all with him. It never came as a shock to her, when Sango informed her about Kagome spending hours in the tub, soaked in what supposed to be her wedding dress, before she convinced her to come out and get some rest. The same thing happened before. She had asked her one time, why did she keep the dress and the ring. Her daughters reply left chills on her:

 

“These things, keep me alive, Mama. They remind me that I am not lovable, I am not worthy. I will never be enough. So, I have to find my worth, myself, then, only then I can let go.”

 

She will not give up on her daughter no matter what, not now, not when they’re so close.

 

“Some things will never be the same my love, we can never change what happened in the past. Only one thing is irrevocable and unchanging, your fathers’ love for you, he never lied, he didn’t lie to you. You are loved, it’s easy to love you, never ever doubt that. Trust Mama, Kagome. Time will heal you and everything will be all right”.

 

“What will I do now, Mama?”

 

“Grandpa and Sota misses you a lot. Buyo and Meera, too. The workers as well. It’s been almost 3 years since you left,” Mrs. H, deliberately paused. Leaving the decision to her daughter.

 

“I miss them too, I miss playing with Buyo and riding Meera, but Graduation is in 5 weeks and I still have a contract with the radio station and I have school fees and, and..”

 

“It’s alright Kagome”, Mrs. H stopped her daughters mumbling.

The farm feels no longer home for Kagome. It reminds her of bad memories, memories of being left behind. 

 

“Ah, before I forgot, regarding your school fees, you can now access you trust fund. Maybe you would like to use it, also for the apartment. Or if not, the farms’ been stable for a long while now, we can pay for everything.

 

“Thank you Mama but I am saving that for a small business Sango and I was planning and if I really need the money, you know, you’ll be my go to. Besides, the radio gig helps anyway, but I don’t know, if they still want to keep me.”

“Yes, you never told us about it.”

 

”You’re not mad.”

”No, but we would have loved to listen to your voice on your first day. You are your fathers daughter after all. He used to DJ when we we’re in college, it’s different in our time.”

”I remember, there were pictures of him with large headphones on. He used to laughed about it. Thank you Mama!”

“You’re always welcome. Baby steps my love, one step at a time. Why don’t we go to the kitchen first, Sango might be hungry now. Then, you’ll tell Mama, what happened.” Mrs H, smiled encouragingly. “Then maybe, you would let me style your hair a bit. I miss playing with it.”, touching the ends of her daughters’ hair.

 

Kagome smiled back,  before hugging her Mom who always smelled like cinnamon and herbs, she sniffed and sighed, her Mama always smell like home.

 

 

 

Notes:

You are special, you are loved, you are worthy!

Chapter 4: Will you still love me tomorrow?

Notes:

I am enamoured with SessKagu pairing, so I inserted a vial of it here. I’m dying with this ship!

And again, just winging it...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“Kaede called, she apologizes but the station wants us there this afternoon, Kags”, Sango informed Kagome right after their brunch.

 

They were part timers but they have contracts to fulfill and this would reflect bad on their resumés or their future in general if they just go awol and leave the station to clean up the mess from last night.

 

“They’ve managed to blame it to Technical Difficulties when we went off air, but they can’t keep dodging the calls and issuing no comments on the Facebook page, her words not mine”, Sango continued, her eyes, showing dark circles from lack of sleep.

 

“I know it’s the last thing you want to do Dear but they’re right. You have to do damage control now, before people speculate. Your anonymity is what’s protecting you at the moment. I can come with you both if you want?”

 

“Okay. Thanks Mama, I’ll be out in a bit”, Kagome sighed in resignation. “Who said the show must go on again?”, she mumbled.

 

As soon as her bedroom door closed, two pairs of eyes, silently communicates, waiting for a few minutes before they resume their talk.

 

“I would like to think it’s just some random prank Mrs. H, I do wish for it to be. My gut feeling says no. You know that feeling, that you’ve heard a certain voice before but you can’t remember where you’ve heard it. Also, I’m a hundred percent positive it’s not Takahashi.”

 

“He wouldn’t do that to Kagome.”

 

Sango looked at Mrs. H, she’s staring on the kitchen wall, but the conviction on her voice, it’s so positive, unwavering even. Sometimes she really can’t read the older Higurashi. If Kagome’s an open book, her Mom is like a blank sheet. She’s a sweet lady just like her daughter but sometimes Sango would want to keep her distance, especially when she’s ‘brooding’. She hummed, then chuckled to Sangos’ surprise.

 

“Does the station keep records of your programs?, the older Higurashi asked.

 

“Yes, I can ask Shippou”, Sango replied, “I know we have copies since Kagome’s first day if you’d like to listen to it.”

 

“I’d love to dear, but for now, a copy of last nights program would be very helpful.”, Mrs. H, replied then hummed before sipping her already cold tea.

 

After a few minutes of silence with just Mrs. H’s humming to keep them, Sango released a breath of relief when Kagome finally came out, noticing Sangos’s reaction she asked; “What did i miss?”

 

“Oh Dear, I was about to ask Sango here, how do you know the Taisho’s? This came for you,” Mrs H took out a gold envelope with purple ribbons from her bag, ”we received the same invitation. I am quite surprised, you have a personal invite,” Mrs. H replied, after giving Sango a wink.

 

“A personal invite for what?”Kagome took the envelope, opening it carefully she found an invitation for a baby shower, signed by Kagura Taisho. It came with a letter as well.

 

“It’s an invitation for Kagura Taisho’s baby shower”, Kagome explained.

 

“What does the note say”, Sango asked excitedly.

 

Kagome read the note out loud:

 

My Dear Kagome,

 

I can’t take no for an answer that’s why I am expecting you and Miss Sango at the shower. You’re not going to disappoint a pregnant lady, are you?

 

I owe you, we owe you a debt we can never repay. I will always be thankful to you.

 

Please, please come Kags. I can call you that right, besides we’re friends already.

 

Hugs and kisses from the Taisho Family.

 

Love,

Kagura

 

“Since when, were you first named basis with Mrs. Taisho, and what debt?” her mom finally asked.

 

“Since she saved her life and her baby, 3 weeks ago”, Sango supplied.

 

Kagome grimaced, she forgot to mention that to her Mom as well. “I was busy with finals and I forgot to tell you about it. By the way, how come you know them, Mom?”

 

“We’ll talk about that later Dear. Now, now, tell me everything about 3 weeks ago.”

 

“I think we should have this conversation in the car” Sango recommended. “We have to go.”

 

Kagome groaned, her day couldn’t get any worst.

 


 

A series of ding dongs, stopped Inuyasha’s hands midway from his canvas. He didn’t have much sleep last night. When did he ever? He sighed, “it must be Miroku”, he muttered. Knowing his friend always come uninvited.

 

“I’m comin”, he yelled when the doorbell kept ringing.

 

With a scowl on his face he opened the door, “ I swear Miroku if..”, he didn’t have the chance to finish his tirade.

 

“No swearing in front of my Kids’, brother”, Sesshomaru told him off. Distaste apparent on his face, thinking when will his brother ever learn.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I thought you’re Miroku”, Inuyasha replied while moving out of the way. When he noticed her Sister in law and niece, strolling in behind his brother.

 

“Hey, aren’t you supposed to be in bed resting? Why are you out gallivanting?”, he fired his questions to Kagura, who only rolled her eyes.

 

“Hello to you too, Inuyasha. Welcome back! And for your information my Doctor told me I can start gallivanting again, it’s been 3 weeks and I feel fine, the baby is fine. If your brother can’t stop me, neither can you. Besides, Rin here misses her favorite uncle and I miss my favorite brother in law” Kagura fired back.

 

“I am your only brother in law”, he sarcastically replied which earned him a glare from her very pregnant sister in law.

 

Yup, he keep on forgetting how temperamental Kagura can be, pregnant or not. He took a glance at his brother who seemed to be more interested in picking imaginary lint on his cashmere sweater. Yeah, he’s whipped alright. Whatever makes his wife happy.

 

That brought a little pinch in his heart, imagining, what could have been. Him spoiling his  blue eyed wife..

 

A warm hug pulled him out of his reverie. Looking at the teenager hugging him, “You’ve grown a foot squirt”, he ruffled Rin’s hair. “Any boyfriends keeping your Dad at night?”, he playfully asked.

 

He heard a growl from Sesshomaru which followed by, “Over my dead body”.

 

“Ow come on Sess, she’s no longer a little girl. You can’t keep hiding her forever”, his wife answered. Only Kagura can get away with antagonizing her husband. Which earned a giggle from Rin.

 

He looked at her and she put a finger on her lips, like telling him to zip it or her lips are sealed. He smirked knowingly, he’ll get to know the truth, soon enough.

 

“So, what brings you here? I am coming over tomorrow anyways”, he asked already trailing his brother and his family to the Kitchen.

 

“We haven’t seen you in 4 months Uncle, of course we want to see you”, it was Rin who answered, her eyes gleaming.

 

 

“Yeah right, it’s in the study squirt, grab the ones for your Mom too, and Nazuna’s.”

 

“Nothing for Dad?”, Rin playfully asked before running off to the study to open her presents.

 

“He can buy it for himself! Besides, he’s got everything already.”

 

“You’re right little brother, what more can I wish for”, Sesshomaru replied, while holding his wife, putting a kiss on her hair and his hands on her belly.

 

Inuyasha sighed heavily, he never thought nor imagined he would see his brother like this, happy, content and serene, though still an ice bloke.

 

It was Kagura who broke the silence, “By the way, I heard from the grapevine, you had a necklace customized? I am sure, you’re not planning to give me jewelry on my baby shower and Rin hates necklaces. I know Nazuna’s special, but you’re not planning on wooing her. So, when will we meet the special lady?”

 

Trust his sister in law to fire questions in one breath. “What are you talking about?” Inuyasha’s demeanor changed. He suddenly felt nervous and jittery. No one’s supposed to know. He needs to do things right and smoothly this time.

 

“You know Totosai and Myoga gossip, right”, Kagura looked at him. He’s not sure if he liked that look on her face. Scheming, calculating and deadly. She’s beginning to be like his brother. “Besides, you also ordered for a custom made acoustic guitar. I didn’t know you play, Yash”, she added playfully.

 

“God help those two, I’ll kill them”, he muttered.

 

“So it’s true then?”, Kagura prodded. “If it is, then I am happy for you.”

 

Her face and her words don’t jibe according to Inuyasha’s ears and eyes,  she seemed disappointed, maybe it’s the hormones he thought, but it niggles on him so he made it known , “And I sense a ‘but’ there at the end.”

 

“But I wanted to introduce you to someone special. No games this time. I was planning for you to meet Ka..”

 

“I think it’s time for us to eat, Love.” Sesshomaru cut off her wifes’ words but squeezed her hand gently. Silently begging her to stop and telling her he’ll explain later. When she squeezed back, he knew she got his signal.

 

“Oh Yes, this little fella makes me feel like I am eating for four”, she laughed.

 

“I’ll go get Rin.” Inuyasha took that as his cue to leave. He noticed the silent exchange the couple made  in front of him but decided to kep his mouth shut. Well, as long as he can get away with any mentions of his nonexistent lovelife and Kaguras’ matchmaking schemes. But he sure heard, Sesshomaru’s reassuring words with his wife “Later love, he said softly, later”. He just shook it off, it’s their issue anyway. Besides, his heart had been taken by a special someone, of what seemed to be like eons ago.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

To all of you who left Kudos, I am very grateful.
I also accept constructive criticism or just a little feedback, only if you have the time. So I know, I am on the right path.

Thank you all. Stay safe!

Chapter 5: Bluer than blue

Notes:

Thanks for the Kudos and Comments. Still winging it..

Chapter Text

“So what happened with Mrs. Taisho?”, Kagome’s mom asked as soon as they’re  seated in the car.

 

“She was coming out of a Cafe that day. It was her long wavy hair that caught my attention at first, it reminded me of my hair”, Kagome smiled lightly, while her mother tuck her short hair on her ear. “She seemed fine but I noticed she was sweating and she was holding her belly. I didn’t know what came over me, mesmerized by her hair perhaps, instinct maybe, but I just followed her.  She only walked about 10 steps, before she swayed and almost fainted, I was able to catch her before she hit her head on the curb of the road.”

 

“She had to take her to the hospital and stayed with her”, Sango added. “She missed 3 of her major exams that day Mrs. H but she saved 2 lives.”

 

“The doctors said it was heat exhaustion and dehydration but they’re both safe now. I remember how on her weakness, she kept begging me to save her baby. I won’t forget that look on her face.” 

 

“Because of your quick thinking and action, if you waited for the ambulance..”, Sango, shuddered. She didn’t need to finish the sentence, Mrs. H, already filled the blanks.

 

“I am so proud of you Dear! You could just left her at the hospital, where she’s in good hands but you stayed.”

 

“I guess, anyone would do the same thing I did. Her husband was on a business trip, so when her lawyer and her governess came, I decided she’s in beter hands.”

 

“An angel in disguise indeed”, Sango chirped. The questioning look of Mrs H, coaxed her to elaborate. “Mrs. Taisho called her that, when she was ‘summoned’ last week. I agree completely. “

 

“And, so do I”, Mrs H, agreed. “But summoned, you say”.

 

“They needed to confirm my identity, so they asked for an Identification, they made a copy of my Uni ID. They came for me at school.”

 

“Came is such a lame word, they practically announced your name to the whole Compound, just to have tea with the Lady Taisho”, Sango responded cheerfully.

 

Kagome rolled her eyes, “You’re exaggerating things and you were with me, when we met her.”

 

“Yeah, I was with you and the woman obviously loves and adores you. If she can make you her daughter she will, good thing she settled on just becoming your friend.”

 

Mrs, H. laughed, “The Taishos’ are old money as far as I know and even Kagura came from a rich clan. Before you ask, I know the Taisho’s because we’ve been their suppliers for a long time now, though not personally. By the way, if they know your school, how come they sent the invite to the Farm?”

 

Silence filled the car for a moment. “Someone recognized me in the hospital, he might have assumed I still live in the farm”, Kagome voiced out.

 

“He?” her Mom asked.

 

“Miroku, Inuyashas’ bestfriend, he’s Kagura Taisho’s lawyer.”

 

With Kagome’s words a deafening silence filled the car again. Sango briefly glanced at the mother and daughter. The mothers’ face, contemplating and calculating. The daughter worried, making her already blue eyes bluer.

 

Finally, Mrs. H asked, “So, are you going to attend the baby shower?”

 

Kagome sighed, “We have to Mama, you heard the letter, we’ll it’s more of a threat. I want to see how she’s doing anyway.”

 

“It will do you good Love, I promise.” There it is again, Sango noticed, Mrs. H’s voice, so convinced, so full of promises and assurance. Itching to ask questions but she kept mum, Sango,  reminded herself, never to mess with the Older Higurashi.

 


“Tired?” He asked while walking over to his wife who’s propped up on their bed. His golden eyes was met with almost red irises when Kagura opened her eyes. Looking at his wife, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine, he’d be brought to his knees by a slip of a woman who’s mischief kept him in his toes as well.

 

“Someone promised me a foot massage”, Kagura responded playfully

 

The corner of his lips turned up subtly, still his eyes on her face, Motherhood becomes Her, there’s an extra glow in her eyes, her cheeks rounder but he’s not gonna tell her that, he still wants her curled up to him, not a pillow in the guest bedroom. He sat by the bed, taking her legs on his lap, coaxing her to relax.

 

Her sigh was music to his ears, 3 weeks ago, he didn’t want to think about what would have happened to her and their unborn child. He never liked owing any debt to anyone, but this debt, he’s willing to owe for the rest of his life. Kagome Higurashi, an angel in disguise, his wife calls her. The very woman his wife wants for his brother. And if they play their cards right, it might just happen. No he’ll make it happen, as long as his brother stopped being an idiot.

 

“I can hear your head calculating” his wife, made a random gesture with her fingers. When she exhaled a deeper sigh, he braced himself for the inevitable. “Why don’t you want Kagome to meet your brother?” She asked with narrowed eyes.

His wife take things directly, no beating around the bushes.

 

“They need no further introductions my Love. Kagome and Inuyasha were supposed to marry 3 years ago.”

He would have laughed at his wife’s reaction, her eyes widen, her jaw dropped but then tears pooled in her eyes and that caused him panic. Was it wrong to tell his wife the truth? But she nodded her head, asking him to continue..

 

“If I remember correctly, it was almost the same time we found him.”

 

“That’s why he was so broken back then. What happened, she left him? I may know Kagome for a short period but I don’t think she’s capable of hurting someone and her eyes, they’re so lonely.”

 

“Love, if you want me to tell you everything, you have to relax”, he begged while reaching for her hands and holding them together.

 

“Sess, tell me everything now”, she snapped and if he were a lesser Man, he would have flinched with the way her hands are holding his.

 

“Love, it’s the other way around. Inuyasha left her on their wedding day.”

 

“He did what?”, her voice so low, it scares him. This is the side of his wife no one wants to see. She can be scary when she’s this calm.

 

“Relax please”, he touched her face and when she closed her eyes he continued, “the details are somewhat vague as to what happened but Houshi was there, he was the best man. According to him, Inuyasha  was going to marry Kagome Higurashi that day, ‘come hell or high water’.” His wife looked at him morosely.

 

“I’m just relating Houshis’ words Love, you still want me to continue?” The roll of her eyes was more than enough.

 

“Houshi said, he’d never seen Inuyasha that nervous and happy, if he had the power to push time to go faster, he might have had. Again his details not mine.”

 

“Something might have happened? Basing on what Miroku said, Inuyasha would have gone through the wedding no matter what.”

 

“Yes, he would have, even if there’s a funeral included” he replied which earned him a slap on the chest.

 

“Not funny, but someone died?”, her worry written on her pretty face.

 

“No Love, Kikyo Handa happened”

 

He no longer needed to elaborate, his wife is very familiar with Kikyo Handa and if the redness on her cheeks were any indication, he just signed his brothers’ death sentence. And he wished he just kept his mouth shut but, it’s not his head anyway. Though he might need to call him tomorrow, a little bribe for his wife might just save him.

 

“Do you think, she’s the reason why? If it is, so the customized gifts were for her? But, how about Kagome? How about my angel?”

 

He reached for her, placing her head under his chin, “We can’t conclude anything just yet, Love.”

 

Internally he thought “Though, I laid a few baits already, it’s up to them if they bite”. And with what Rin told him about the paintings of her Uncle of a blue eyed lady, the curtain has parted and the play’s about to begin.

 

Hitting two birds with one stone. His wife’s happiness and repaying his debt to Kagome Higurashi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 6: Out of Reach

Notes:

Double update, just because I miss Inuyasha and Lady H.

Chapter Text

They were right, her anonymity protected her, but the issue never died down. Listeners had been bugging the other DJ’s too, they were like pack of wolves ready to devour. Kagome was grateful for the support the station’s been giving her but at the expense fo her coworkers? It’s time for her to settle things once and for all, if they continue with the dodging and downplaying the station may take the brunt of it. Social media should never be underestimated. They gave her free reign anyways, whatever she decides, they’ll support her, they got her back. Oh well, she’ll cross the bridge when she gets there. The show must go on.

 

“Welcome back to Jilted Lover, Lady H here, how’s your weekend everybody? First things first, we apologize for what happened last Friday. I know, you have left messages of concern which I am really thankful for. Though, I always believe that what happened in the past should stay in the past but once ot reared it’s ugly head, I have to face it head on,” Kagome looked up to Sango, who’s looking proudly at her.

 

“So, for a change, you can ask me questions about what happened and I will answer to what I am comfortable to. I might not answer some and this is my side of the story, I can’t speak for him. Please, do not speculate and this time you can request for a song but the first ones on us, it’s a request from the most beautiful mom in the world. Mama, I know you’re listening now, here’s “The Best of Me” by Olivia Newton John and David Foster.”

 

The moment the song played, Kagome tried to listen to it intently, trying to decipher the lyrics and why her Mom requested for it. It’s a song about a relationship that ended a long time ago, but the love’s still there and they’re saving the best of each for the other. A second chance after the heartbreak? That’s what her Mom was trying to tell her. But before she could contemplate some more, the song finally ended and she needs to go on air.

 

“I hope you enjoyed that Mom. It’s a very nice song indeed, I hope you guys like it. I would really love to get your feedback about that song. Now, we have a caller on the line, this is Lady H, you’re calling the Jilted Lover, your name please.”

 

“Hello Lady H, I’m Hina, if you don’t mind me asking, how old were you? I mean, it doesn’t seem recent.”

 

“You’re right Hina, it happened 3 years ago. I was 18, he was 23.”

 

“Oh you were very young”, the other line gasped.

 

“Yes, I was. What was I thinking, right?”, Kagome chuckled ruefully.

 

“No, you were in love.” The caller laid it out for her, she was really in love with Him that time.

 

“Thank you Hina, you have a request I can play for you?”, Kagome asked. She didn’t want to answer, Hina’s words, felt like a trap for her.

 

“It’s not a song Lady H, but I do have one request, give it a chance, give your heart a chance. Like the song you just played, maybe this is the best time for both of you to rekindle what you had or to move forward I guess.”

 

“Thanks for the advice Hina, I’ll keep that in mind.” She wanted to add that she doesn’t know how to move on, how to let go just yet and how can she rekindle something when the other end of the kindle is missing.

 

“Another caller, hello You, what’s your name?”

 

“Hey, girlfriends! Your mom called. Why didn’t you include me, I am so jealous. You just left me here, there are no cute boys. I am done with finals, I’m flying over there, let’s have a girls’ night out!”, an enthusiastic almost feminine voice came thru.

 

They never had to guess who it was, they never told him about their Gig, well, because this might happen..

 

“Jak my love, you’re on air and if you spill some more tea. You’ll spent your girls night out in the hospital,” Sango replied with less humor in her voice.

 

“Oh San, you wound me? But really, what is happening? We’re you talking about 3 years ago, I mean that 3 years ago. Is he back, I am gonna skin him alive.”

 

“Hang up or I am gonna skin you alive?”, Sango threatened.

 

“Back to regular programming, we’re so sorry about that. Don’t worry, Jak is a friend of ours he’s crazy but harmless. Now, here’s San with me, what do we have girlfriend?”

 

“Sorry about that, I got carried away, we have a question from our FB page, it’s from Akane77: Lady H, Have you seen him since then? Did he ever try to win you back? I am heartbroken right now as well, can you play Out of Reach by Gabrielle.”

 

Kagome scoured her mind, when was the last time she’d seen him. She goes back to that same night over and over again. When he decided to end things and just left without explanation.

 

“Thank you Akane77, The last time I saw him was the same night he left, so that also answers your question, no, he never tried to win me back as far as I can remember. I am so sorry about what’s happening to you now, I hope things work out better for you. Here’s Gabrielle’s Out of Reach.”

 

Kagome tried to stay away from this song because it hits too close to home, it reminds her of that night. She had seen the signs, but she was so stupid to recognize them.

 

Flashback:

 

“Kagome, You have to go inside already, it’s almost 8, any minute now, your grandpop is gonna come out and start accusing me of corrupting your innocent mind.” Inuyasha tried to move Kagome on her spot, slender arms wrapped around him, her nose buried on his chest. It took a lot of willpower, refraining from tickling her, in case, someone’s watching from the windows of her Home.

 

Kagome sighed and whispered, “Five more minutes please. “

 

“You had your five minutes, like 10 minutes ago. Do I need to remind you what happened last time?”

 

“Okay, Gramps might hit you with a broomstick again”, Kagome laughed, remembering the first time he took her home after they became official. He was giving her a goodnight hug, but just like now, she didn’t have the heart to let him go. Then out of nowhere, her grandfather came with a broomstick hitting Inuyasha while telling him not to corrupt her granddaughter.

 

Kagome took one more whiff  then continued “I just love your smell, like basil and coconut milk. You smell like my Dad you know. Sometimes, I forgot what he looks like but I do remember how he smelled, like the beach and sunny mornings. I don’t want to say goodbye, tonight. I want to see you everyday, when I sleep, when I wake up. I want you to be there.”

 

“Is that a proposal?”, Inuyasha playfully teased, while playing with her hair and doing circles on her back.

 

Finally, the girl in his arms looked up, blue eyes swirling with sincerity “Will you marry me, Inuyasha?”

 

“You’re not serious. You’re 18, you’re young. You have dreams, you have a bright future waiting for you”, he sputtered while letting her go like he’s been burnt.

 

“I don’t see any future without you, Inuyasha. I love you. You’re my future, you’re my life now”.

 

“Whoaah, wait, Kagome slow down. You can’t just say that.”

 

“Why not?” She studied him carefully, the hunched shoulders, his crinkling brows and thinned lips, “I see, I understand, I am not part of your vision for the future is that it?”

 

The pooling of tears in her eyes made him back up a little, then catching her in his arms again, “He whispered, it’s not like that. Never like that. It’s just that, you might just be caught up in the moment, you might change your mind tomorrow or the next day. Marriage is a lifetime commitment, Kagome. You can’t just drop your life and your dreams in a snap. Please, for me, think about it carefully. And, I want to be the one to propose okay, not the other way around.”

 

“You’re right, what am I thinking?”, she tried to laugh off that tiny pinch in her heart. It’s not an outright rejection. Inuyasha has a point. Burying her nose again, to take a whiff of her favorite scent, she murmured “I love you, Inu-Yasha”.

 

His only reply “I know”.

 

End of Flashback.

 

Two questions and now she’s beginning to regret it. She felt drained being reminded of the past.

 

When all of a sudden a silver haired guy appeared in her mind cheering her like he used to: “You got this, Baby!”, she jolted back to reality. Can she handle much more?

 


 

Somethings been nagging on Inuyashas’ mind since the dinner in his brothers’ house last night. His sister-in-law’s been acting strange. If she had laser beams in her eyes, he’d been toasted, fried, turned to ashes. He shivered at the thought and when was Miroku included in their family dinners. He was also being chummy with Kagura. He need to give the lecher a call later. They were acting strange, like they know something he doesnt. That almost smirk on his brother and the warning to bring lots of french fries with different cheese toppings for his heavily pregnant wife.

 

He almost didn’t want to eat his dinner, thinking Kagura might have done something with it. But when his brother raised his brow at him, he digged in. He remembered his warning, so he’d better behave than summon the ire of one Kagura Taisho.

 

This put a dopey smile on his face, his blue eyed Queen, can match or may even outmatch Kagura’s temper. He remembered their first meeting, her blue eyes shimmering in anger. He shook his head and brought himself back to the present. Looking at the canvas in front of him, there’s the blue eyes he miss, looking back at him, though, now, with short pixie hair. He loved running his hands on her wavy long hair, but it’s been years, since she grew it past her shoulders. He can’t blame her though.

 

This is her latest look, the picture he copied it from was sent to him just this morning, with the caption, ‘taken yesterday’. He looked around his ‘man cave’, everywhere he looked, a blue eyed painting looks back at him. Everything about her, every wallframe, every trinket, every musical instrument in every nook and cranny, there’s a piece of Kagome Higurashi. He was just glad, at least one of the Higurashis’ kept their promise. However, waiting for another 5 weeks is already torture. He convinced himself, he endured for almost 3 years, 35 days, is piece of cake.

Chapter 7: I remember so well...

Notes:

Not beta read. Winging it as always.

Chapter Text

It had been an exhausting week for Kagome, the listeners of Jilted Lover were more curious than ever as to what really happened to them. Some questions, too personal, too close to heart. The question being repeatedly asked ‘If he comes back and beg to be forgiven, will she take him back?’ 

She sighed heavily, weariness seeping in.Her life is already turning upside down or what remains upright anyways.

“Hey, you good?” Sango waved her hand trying to catch Kagome’s attention.

“Girlfriend, if you’re not up to it, we can stay home and eat chinese take outs”, Jakotsu implored. He came over for the weekend, it’s been a while since they got together, Eri, Ayumi and Yuka we’re busy with finals as well so they couldn’t make it.

Sango updated him about their Gig at the radio station and to what’s been happening lately. The program rating is at its peak, Jilted Lover is also trending, but the costs is really too much. Kagome’s been spacing out a lot, what’s been going on her mind, only she knows.

“Nah, you came all the way here. Might as well enjoy it, right Kags”, Sango responded.

Being reminded of what happened, Jakotsu felt the guilt gnawing at him.

 

“Kags, I know I’ve been telling you this for 3 years now, but I am really sorry, if it wasn’t for me. You wouldn’t have met him.”

 

“Oh Jak, it’s not your fault. It’s nobody’s fault, I believe there was a reason why he came and left.”

For Kagome, Inuyasha came, for her to learn to let go of her Dad. For her to accept the fact, he’s no longer coming back, that Death already took him from them. Inuyasha helped her grieve properly. He helped her move on and in a roundabout way, by leaving, he helped her fulfill her dreams.

“Guys, I never regretted meeting him you know. Although, I still consider that day one of the most embarassing moments of my life.” 

 

“Oh God, I remember that like it was yesterday”, Jakotsu groaned.

 

Flashback:

 

Looking around the cafe, Kagome noticed it’s full already. Though she didn’t mind sharing tables, she’d rather have a table herself, she always loved the peace and quiet. Biting her bottom lip, she was left with two choices, a 4 seater table that has two male students chatting with each other or a table occupied by a gray haired man perusing his laptop while eating a burger.

 

She choosed the latter, she’d rather eat with an elder than be seated with boisterous boys and just in case her friends changed their minds and follow her for lunch, at least they’ll all be seated.

 

Once she’s closer to the table, she asked timidly, “Excuse me Sir, but the cafe is full, do you mind sharing a table?”

 

The man in front of her didn’t even look up, he just nodded his head, which Kagome took as an Okay sign. She sat silently, not wanting to disturb the man who’s now busy, looking down at papers, his thick framed prescription glasses perched on his nose. She ate her lunch as silent as she could, oblivious of the man who’s already looking at her intently.

 

“My, my,my, Kagome Higurashi! You ditched us for a date? When did you start to date little girl, though I won’t mind a delicacy like that.” A playful tone, stopped Inuyasha’s inspection of the girl in front of him.

 

The girl then looked up, and the most expressive blue eyes Inuyashas’ ever seen, narrowed and the innocent look turned into a scowl. Like warning him never to get on this girls’ bad side.

 

A voice soft yet indignation evident came out from the blue eyed girls lips, “Jakotsu, have you no respect for your elders.“ Then with her eyes directed to him she bowed, “I am so sorry sir, I think my friend here forgot his manners at home.”

 

Jakotsu guffawed, Sango trying to hold her stomach but to no avail laughed out loud while Inuyasha choked.

 

“Hey, apologize now.”, she continued while hitting her friends arm.

 

Inuyasha stood up towering her with a stupefied face “For your information  little miss, I am only 23 years old, and maybe you’re colorblind, but my hair is not from old age, it’s a genetic inheritance from my father.”

 

Embarassed and shocked, red faced Kagome can only gawk and gape at the man in front of her, now, looking at him this close. He maybe older but not senior citizen old, she bowed uttering her apologies, before running off to hide.

 

“Hey Kagome, wait up”, she heard Sango but she kept on going. She already embarassed herself enough.

 

The three remaining persons on the table, looked at each other awkwardly. Then Sango finally spoke again “I guess that’s our cue to leave. Sorry, for disturbing you. Jakotsu let’s go.”

 

“Yeah, I’m comin’,” Jakotsu replied while subtly sliding a brown, worn out journal to Inuyasha, and silently whispered “You owe me” with a wink.

 

Inuyasha’s not sure what to make of it, first, the girl he shared table with thought he’s an old man. Then her friend, did he just try to flirt with him now?

 

A while ago, he just looked up to stretch his strained neck, then he noticed her profile. He almost gasped and called her a name, he tried to burn from memory, grateful to notice that the girl had wavy hair with a blue tint on it not pin straight black. They could pass up as twins, only that the girl had blue eyes, very expressive, lively, eyes.

 

He sighed, looking at the journal in front of him. He’ll look at it later, whatever it is. He’ll figure everything out later.

 

Later that night..

 

“I swear, I put it in my bag a while ago”, Kagome mumbled to herself, when her phone vibrated and a new number flashed on the screen, she frowned but answered it anyway.

 

“Hello, I think your friend doesn’t comprehend what stranger danger means.”, it was male and husky.

 

“I’m sorry, I think you have the wrong number”,she replied tiredly.

 

“Kagome Higurashi?” The caller asked, a bit impatiently.

 

“Yes”

 

“Your male friend left a journal with me at lunch.”

 

“Who’s this? What Journal?” Kagome prayed this was not another prank call, she can’t handle much more. She needs to find her Dad’s journal.

 

“Lunch, ‘the old man’, ring a bell?”

 

Kagome began to sputter on the line, remembering what happened at lunch.

 

“Yeah, you do. I apologize, I had to open it, because I don’t know how to give it back to you.”

 

Inuyasha felt like invading her privacy when he opened it. There’s a message stamped on the leather, ‘For My Kagome’. Curious, he opened it, a photo of a man carrying a little girl was the first thing he saw, there’s a signage at their backs that read ‘Higurashi Farm’. They both have blue eyes, grinning widely, beside them an acoustic guitar. He flipped the photo and found a note on the back ‘Papa and his Princess, 1st day of Guitar Lessons’ Kagome @ 5. He was just glad he didn’t need to examine it further, because the next page contained Kagome Higurashi’s school details and phone number. He guessed, in case it was lost there’s a way for it to be returned.

 

 

Inuyasha can hear her muttering a few choice words to her friend, and he can’t help but smirk. The girl,may be tiny but she’s feisty. “I can mail it if you want, you can give me your address, or I can leave it at your schools’ lost and found.”

 

“That journal is precious to me Mister, I don’t want it getting mishandled. if you don’t mind meeting me tomorrow at the same cafe, by 10 am I would be very grateful.” Kagome asked, silently praying he would agree.

 

“Okay Miss Higurashi, please don’t be late, I don’t have all the time in the world.” He replied trying to be nonchalant, then hanged up. A tiny smirk forming on his lips.

 

While Kagome sighed heavily, she’ll kill Jakotsu for real this time then it hit her, she didn’t even know the guys’ name.

 

End of Flashback

 

A vibrating phone interrupted the trio’s reverie.

 

It’s Kagome’s, and looking at the name on the screen put a smile on her face.

 

“Hello”, she answered.

 

“Hi, Kags! What you doin’?” Kagura chirped.

 

“Kagura?”, Sango mouthed

 

Kagome nodded. “Uh, I am at home with my friends. Why?”

 

“Oh, I guess you’re busy. I was just gonna ask you for lunch, you can even bring your friends. But if you have plans, it’s fine. We can catch up some other time.”, Kagome can hear disappointment from Kagura’s voice and suddenly she felt guilty.

 

“Lunch? I can’t decide for my friends, can you hold on a sec?”

 

“Sure, take your time Kags”, the other line suddenly cheerful.

 

But before Kagome could ask, two heads were already nodding excitedly. Shaking her head she answered Kagura, “They want to come as well”.

 

“Oh, I am so excited Kags. I can arrange for you to be picked up or would you prefer to drive yourselves?”

 

Kagome replied that they’ll just drive. Knowing Kagura, she might send another Limo and she doesn’t want that attention in their apartment complex.

 

“Okay sis, you can meet me at ‘The Wind Atelier’, I’ll text you the address. See yah later, Sis” and Kagura hanged up.


 

“What did I tell you, she’s a softie”,a male voice chimed in. 

Kagura turned around and smirked at the man in front of her, Miroku, Inuyasha’s bestfriend. Her husband was right, no better informant than him, the lecher is a walking ‘Inuyashapedia’ and she’s really hoping Sango would warm up to her as well so she’ll have unlimited access to ‘Kagomepedia’. Some days, she tells herself, she’s too pregnant for this mind games and matchmaking but for the angel who saved her life and her unborn child, it’s worth it.

”You seemed to know so much about her?”

”Everything I know, I heard from Inuyasha, who called me by the way, asking, what are we up to? I told him, I am on loan to you, for a business venture you’re planning.” He never wanted to keep Inuyasha in the dark. He didn’t intend to cause Kagome confusion or remind her of the heartache. 

“You think, they still love each other?”

Miroku sighed heavily, he can only speak for Inuyasha, his friend was and still is devastated which he really found odd considering he’s the one who ended things. While his experience with women taught him, ‘Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned’, no matter how softie they are. 

 

 

Chapter 8: Anyone who’s seen us... be still my heart

Notes:

Been busy with work since lockdown’s been lifted but we’re currently being bashed by a Typhoon. So, here’s a quick update, I might make it double, hopefully the electricity won’t shut down.

Thanks for the Hits, for the Kudos, for the comments.

Again, just winging it.
Sorry, for the typos, not beta read.

Chapter Text

 

Miroku’s playful demeanor suddenly turned serious, “The intensity of their love can rival yours and Sesshomaru’s. Inuyasha was never the same since that day, sure he’s still walking and talking temper but Kagome’s been the sunshine on his rain, the cool air on his hot summer.”

 

“Sess warned me about your way with words. Can you just tell me anything you know, straight. If I want poetry, I can just ask Sess or Rin to read something for me”, Kagura growled.

 

“Sorry, I’ll continue. You see, the first time I met Kagome was in her former University’s Cultural Festival”.

 

“Wait, former University?

 

“Kagome transferred here, after Inuyasha left. She used to go to that local University in her hometown. Maybe the memories were too much for her, so she moved to another city, new city, new life I guess. So, going back to our first meeting:

 

Flashback:

 

“Miroku, can you go any faster?”

 

“My friend if I can make the car fly I already did. Why would you go anyway, straight from the airstrip, that’s not you. Enlighten me.”

 

Inuyasha scowled on the passengers’ seat contemplating if he’ll indulge his friends’ query or just shut up and let him speculate. There’s a Cultural Festival at Kagome’s school and all performers will be given extra credit. ‘It won’t hurt if you try and the extra credit is too much to pass up, Inuyasha told her. She protested, argued that she never held a guitar in years nor sang. After 14 days of asking her to do it, she finally agreed, only to find out he won’t be there, because of out of town work. She said she understood but the way her face clouded, tugged at his heartstrings, so he promised himself to be there no matter what. And he practiced with her every single night, until he left for work 4 days before the festival.

“Kagome’s performing and I can’t miss it for the world.”

 

“I see, why didn’t you tell me sooner, you know I am an avid supporter of your love life or lack thereof.”

 

Inuyasha growled in response.

 

“So, when did ‘the Higurashi girl’, became Kagome? What’s it to her if you can watch her perform anyway?”

 

“We’re friends, friends call each other by their first names and because she doesn’t know I am going stupid! I told her I couldn’t go, so I asked her to record it for me.”

Inuyasha himself can’t remember when ‘Miss Higurashi’ or ‘the Higurashi Girl’ became Kagome, it just happened. Without him knowing, he already is an extended member of the Higurashi Family, of the Higurashi Farm Family. Family, something he had but lost, a long time ago. The warmth he missed, Kagome and her family provided. One day, he just found himself looking forward to spending time with Kagome, his mind and his heart agreed for the very first time. And for him it felt good, it felt right.

 

“Earth to Inuyasha. I’ve been babbling over here and you’re zoning out. So, there’s no reason for you to go already. You can just watch the recording.”

 

“If you don’t get me there in 15 minutes, I will delete your phones contact list.”

 

He need not be told twice.

 

End of Flashback

 

“He threatened you with your contact lists?”

 

“Well, most of them were womens numbers, so yeah”.

 

The look Kagura gave him, almost made him wished it was Sesshomaru glaring at him instead.

 

“Did Inuyasha made it on time?”

 

“Yeah, he did”

 

Flashback:

 

“Inuyasha, over here”, Souta called out to them. They were already seated, Mrs. H, Grandpa H and Kohaku, their faces full of excitement.

 

“Glad you made it Inuyasha, Kagome said, you were out of town and who’s your friend?”, Mrs.H inquired.

 

“I came home earlier than expected”, he replied which earned him a raised brow and a mocking smirk from Miroku. “This is my friend Miroku.”

 

Grandpa H, looked at Miroku and grunted “You look like a lecher”. Which earned a series of questions from the younger boys and an indignant “Dad!!!” from Mrs. H.

 

But the old man just shrugged while Inuyasha tried to control his laughter due to Miroku’s pouting.

 

End of Flashback

 

“Wow, Grandpa gave you a once over and saw right through you. I love him already.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I guess he once was as well. It takes one to know one, right.”

 

Kagura rolled her eyes, making a mental note to kiss her husband senseless for warning him about Miroku Houshi, one heck of a lawyer but one heck of a lecher. “So tell me more about Kagome’s performance, I am so excited already.”

 

“Why don’t I show you?” Miroku pulled out his tablet and tapped a video recording. When she raised an eyebrow at him, Miroku raised a hand, “Now, now, I got this from her brother that day, in case I need a bargaining chip with Inuyasha”, he added as an afterthought.

 

On the video, Kagome was sporting her long wavy locks and was sitting on a chair on what looks like a theatre stage. She looked very young, with her yellow sundress and denim jacket, sleeves pulled on her elbows. A pair of white sneakers completed her look. In the background, some unfamiliar voices were cheering. Kagome looked around the audience and from the expression on her face she must have found her family, then her jaw dropped and her smile got even wider.

 

Kagura paused the video, “Do I even have to guess who she saw, that made her smile like that?”

 

“See, what I saw that day. I think, this happened a month after their first meeting. But there’s more. Watch”

 

In the video, Kagome started to strum her guitar and her melodious voice silenced the crowd. She rendered it beautifully, every note, every line, tugged heartstrings. Then a sniffling can be heard from the background, then laughter and cheering, followed when she finished her piece. There were some whistling too and some shouts of encore. But Kagome just smiled, bowed and ran backstage. The next scene was Kagome and her mom in a tight embrace, tears on their faces. When her Mom let her go, the Kagome on the screen turned, wiped her tears and smiled.

 

“I thought you were out of town.”, she asked someone out of the frame, her cheeks flushed and her pink lips pouting. But her blue eyes sparkled with elation, surprise and happiness.

 

Then a male voice replied “I came back early and I wanted to surprise you! It’s your first performance, I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

 

Kagome beamed and opened her arms. Someone moved towards her, it was Inuyasha, with open arms as well, then lifted a laughing Kagome tight in his embrace. There in pairs of blue and amber, the look of love, no one can deny. Both thinking, Be Still My Heart. Then the video faded to black.

 

“Wow!”

 

“You should have seen Inuyashas face, while Kagome was playing, like everything stopped and it’s just him and Kagome there. Like he fell for her over and over that moment.”

 

“I don’t need to witness it firsthand, only a blind person can’t see how much he loves her. But, was that her Mom crying on the backgound when she was playing?”

 

“Kagome’s performance was considered a milestone for the Higurashi Family. The song she sang ‘Time in a Bottle’ was her Dad’s Favorite and Kagome never played nor sing after her Dad Died. Inuyasha was the one who convinced her to try again. If that’s not proof enough of his feelings, imagine giving up negotiations for a million dollar contract, rent a private plane, to just see ‘some’ girl perform.”

 

“Because, Kagome’s not just some girl, she’s especial”, Kagura supplied. So, what happened after? Did they started anything cute, holding hands or something?”

 

“Unfortunately No, Inuyasha’s lucky streak ran out”, Miroku chuckled, remembering the funny memories he had with Kagome’s grandfather. “You see, the old codger thought Inuyasha’s being too handsy with his Granddaughter and decided to intervene. He was glued to Kagome’s side the whole afternoon. The two lovebirds were contented just mooning over each other.”

“I can imagine how frustrated Inuyasha was. Anyone who’s seen them would know what’s going on. The million dollar question now, is what went wrong?”

 

“That is a story for another day,  I think Kagome’s the one walking at the door right now, so you’ll have to excuse me, Mrs. Taisho.”

 

“You’re leaving?”

 

“I am not sure if Kagome would be amiable of my presence. She left as fast as she could when she saw me at the hospital.”

 

Kagura contemplated for a while before shaking her head. “Stay, if we want to help them get back together, she needs to stop running away from people related to Yash.”

 

Miroku nodded then braced himself, it’s not just Kagome who’s a force to reckon with, her bestfriend Sango is as well. But the presence of another he hadn’t seen in 3 years made him smile inwardly, a blessing in disguise.

 

“Miroku, oh my, you look yummier than ever”, Jakotsu squealed.

 

“Nice to see you too, Jak, Kagome, Sango”. Kagura noticed the way he said Sango’s name, it was deliberate with reverence.

 

Kagome nodded then smiled timidly, her wary eyes glancing around.

 

“In your dreams, lech”, Sango countered. Her eyes narrowing glancing at his hand.

 

Kagura exhaled loudly, “You, didn’t?”

 

”Oh, he did, though, I didn’t mind at all. I do love his cursed hand”, Jakotsu giggled.

 

It’s going to be another long day, with great trepidation Kagome thought and with Miroku there, the possibility that maybe, just maybe, a silver haired man with amber eyes’ presence’s highly probable.

Chapter 9: If looks could kill

Notes:

The Typhoon hit us really hard. Some neighboring towns even worst. We didn’t have electricity and internet service for days. But, all is well. All is well.

As usual, not beta read and just winging it.

Be safe guys!

Chapter Text

 

“It’s a very special day, I want to dress you up. They will not be released for public, they will be yours, exclusively yours. Consider them Graduation Gifts. So, what do you say?”, Kagura invited them not just for a leisurely lunch but to discuss her new creations, which she wanted them to wear on her Baby Shower. Quickly apologizing to Jakotsu which he dismissed heartily, saying ‘meeting the elusive designer and owner of Wind Atelier’s more than enough’. Kagura made it up for him by extending the invite for her baby shower.

 

Sango just nodded, knowing that Kagome will just go along with whatever Kagura’s planning, her being pregnant and all. ‘No disappointing pregnant ladies’, she can even hear Mrs. H quoting.

 

“So, it’s settled”, Kagura smiled widely. “Is it alright with you guys if we have lunch at the conference room, I don’t think I am up to going out in this weather”, she continued. Without waiting for their reply, “Mr. Houshi, do you mind picking up our lunch at the Bistro, I preordered, do you mind accompanying him, Sango?”

 

Sango noticed the playful twinkle in Kagura’s eyes. ‘No shit, Sherlock’, she thought. “Only if Jak’s coming with us. I can’t trust this man with a ten foot pole”, Sango finally answered.

 

“Ouch, Miss Sango, whatever have I done to earn such distrust?”, Miroku asked playfully.

 

“You grope me on our first meeting, you lech!”, Sango shrieked

 

“But he grope me as well”, Jakotsu intervened laughing. “He even asked me to bear his child.”

 

Upon hearing those words, Sango turned pale, why, the username was familiar, why the voice was familiar, even after 3 years.

 

“It’s you”, Sango blurted, her face white. Then, in a flash, she’s pulling Miroku out of the Atelier while twisting his right arm on his back and Jakotsu, trailing them from behind.

 

Kagome just shooked her head at her friends antics, turning to Kagura whose face’ thoroughly amused.

 

“Sorry about that. Like I’ve said, they’re crazy but I love them”, Kagome’s voice laced with pride.

 

“Can I be one of your crazies?”, Kagura asked in a very tiny voice. Something Kagome won’t associate with one Kagura Taisho. It only show’s money can’t buy you friends.

 

Kagome wrap her arms as much as she can around the pregnant woman, “You know, you never have to ask right?” Then Kagome heard sniffles coming from the woman. Pulling out of her hug “Hormones”, she replied.

 

When Kagura finally calmed down, their conversation took a sudden turn. “Do you have someone special right now?” She knew it’s a sour subject for the girl in front of her, when her eyes widen they turned to stormy blue. She just had to know how Kagome’s faring after all the years Inuyasha left. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to pry or upset you Kags.”

 

“No, it’s not that I don’t want to talk about it, it’s just that, everyones’ asking too much questions at the radio station.”

 

“Radio station?” Sess and Miroku forgot about that little detail, she thought.

 

“Sango and I work at a radio station as part time DJs”. With Kagura’s nod, Kagome explained everything, about the fb comment and call which started it all, to the questions, she’d been asked about. Kagura can only sympathize with the girl as she recounted everything. She may not be privy about the details of her previous relationship with Inuyasha but the pain in her eyes, expressed what’s in her heart and the words unspoken.

 

“You have no idea who the caller is, until now?”

 

Kagome’s head shake is the only answer she got.

 

“Hypothetically, you see him again, that guy, what will you do? I mean,do you want to see him again?”, Kagura tried again.

 

“Honestly, I don’t know, I know he’s alive somewhere because Miroku would have told me otherwise. It’s been 3 years, I thought time will heal me but I just learned to live with the pain. Deep in me, I want to see him and ask him why he left? Yet a part of me’s scared of the possibilities. What if he moved on already, what if he’s happily married and have beautiful kids. Us not having closure might just be the bestest outcome, if he already did.”

 

“Oh Kags, like you said the possibilities are endless. Love and Hope are both powerful things. Keep that hope and love burning”, Kagura cryptically replied.

 

Before Kagome could respond, Kagura turned the tables again “So, what are your plans for graduation?”

 


 

“You lech, it was you! You’re the one who called the program, that night! Did he put you up to it? Talk, Now!”, Sango pinned Miroku on a random car at the parking lot while Jakotsu gaped.

 

“I am not sure what you mean, Miss Sango”, Miroku tried to appease the fuming woman.

 

“Start talking Lech, I swear if you don’t, you ‘ll lose your precious tool to have children”, Sango threatened which made Miroku’s eyes bulge. He tried glancing at Jakotsu, silently asking for help, but he just rolled his eyes in exasperation. What did he expect, Kagome’s friends were like Mama Bears when it comes to her.

 

“Okay, I’ll talk, but in the car. You’re frightening but you don’t mess with a hungry and pregnant Kagura”, he finally conceded.

 

“Inuyasha doesn’t know anything, it was Sess’s idea”, he started, before realizing his mistake. “Sesshomaru Taisho, Kagura’s husband”, he added. “You’ve never met him, neither is Kagome. He wanted to compensate Kagome for what she did for Kagura and the baby, but we all know Kagome won’t accept that. Sess never owes anyone, he hates having debts or owing favors and will do anything to make Kagura happy.”

 

“Why, would he do that, Kags saved his wife and unborn child. His repayment to her is this, hurting her by reminding her of the past? And how would he know about Inuyasha and Kagome’s relationship huh?”

 

“Sess, asked me to get in touch with Kagome, I tried to find a way out of it. He noticed my hesitation and assumed the worst.”

 

The blank look on the two friends inside his car made him continue. “He thought, Kagome was one of my conquest and that I am such a pervert. So, I had to come clean, Inuyasha will sooner or later find out what happened to Kagura and I’d rather not be in the difficult situation with Sesshomaru’s assumptions. Inuyasha asked me explicitly to never interact with Kagome and her family, if he found out now, he’ll castrate me for sure.”

 

The barely whispered “I wish” from Sango made him sweat bullets while Jakotsu just laughed.

 

“Hold up, why would be Inuyasha involved? So what, if Kagome saved Kagura and this Sesshomaru got the wrong idea?”, Jakotsu asked, his face curious after laughing so hard.

 

“Well, Sesshomaru is Inuyasha’s older brother”, Miroku stated, waiting with baited breath the next violenet reactions between his two companions. The screams of “Whatttts” almost caused him an eardrum or two. Composing himself he decided to tell them, a few details, it’s not his story to tell and besides, Kagome’s supposed to hear it first from Inuyasha.

 

“We all thought he was an orphan right?”, Miroku asked, yet not needing confirmations. “He was, until 3 weeks after what happened to Him and Kagome. He was at the airport, then a teenager mistook him for her Father. Long story short, Sesshomaru’s been looking for him for a while. They weren’t aware of each other’s existence, because Sess’s Mom, decided to play villain and manipulate their Fathers’ will. When the financial accounts of the company were reviewed, it was found that there’s an account made for Inuyasha just in case, he can’t claim his inheritance because of legitimacy. Their father arranged it for him. Sess’s Mom came clean, and the rest is History.”

 

“Still, it doesn’t give you the right to play with Kagome’s feelings.”

 

“It’s not our intention to do that, Kagura was only aware of Kagome and Inuyasha last week because she intended to matchmake them. Sesshomaru, wanted his wife to be happy and his brother to stop moping. He was never the same, since Kagome. I know he loves her still and as far as I can tell, Kagome has feelings for him too. So, Sess’s came up with the plan, after having her investigated.”

 

“You don’t know that! You don’t have the right to play them like chess pieces”, Sango retorted angrily.

 

“I know that, but deep inside you, don’t you want them to be happy? I do”, Miroku replied.

 

“Actually San, Miroku has a point. We’ve always known, what Kagome really feels. I am not saying I agree with their methods” Jakotsu placated Sango, noticing her frustration rise. “All, I’m saying is, they’ve been given the push, why not shove, then leave it to them, if it works, welcome happy ending.”

 

“And if it doesn’t?”, Sango countered.

 

“If it comes to that, at least they will finally have closure and may finally start moving on. We’ll be there for Kagome just like before. But I doubt it San, I believe Love is sweeter the second time around,”

 

Sango was silent for a while before turning to Miroku and asked, “So, where’s Takahashi now?”

 

“He’s in town...”

 

“But?”, Sango prodded.

 

“But, he wasn’t aware about Kagome being Kaguras’ savior and about Sess’s plans”, Miroku breathed out. His two passengers deadpanned, what did he get himself into.

 

“I see, you’re just winging it?”, Jakotsu laughed scornfully. Feeling sorry for the guy already with the way Sango’s looking at him, he won’t live long enough.

 

“You’re planning for them to meet up at the Baby Shower”, Sango calmly stated. Then with full blown sarcasm, “Pray, tell genius, how do you think they would react?”

 

Miroku sighed deeply, “This is where Kagura comes in, you know the ‘I am pregnant, this is my shower, make me a happy Mama Card? So, are you gonna tell Kagome about this?”

 

“I want to, I really do. I can already imagine the outcome but I don’t know how to tell her”, Sango responded.

 

“It’s going to be a riot”, Jakotsu added.

 

“One word, CHAOS” Miroku supplied and the whole car fell into complete silence.

Chapter 10: How to deal?

Notes:

Short.. Double update. Inuyasha this time.

Not beta read... Again...

Chapter Text

 

 

In his house, one of their subject of discussion is scowling at the two old men in front of him. The old codgers are trying his patience.

 

“Come on Boy, I’ve been making those special pieces for you, and for 3 years now and I think I am losing my muse so humor this old man and show me that special lady already. A photograph will do if you don’t want us to meet her personally,” lectured the thin old man with bulging eyes and a goatie.

 

“Oh Yes, Master Inuyasha, that’s the third guitar I ordered customized as well. I am growing old, I might die soon and have never met the Lady who captured your heart. I want to hear her play the guitars too, but Like Totosai here I would settle for a photograph. You’re so stingy about your lady, even Nazuna’s interested”, Myoga his lawyer seconded.

 

Inuyasha counted to 3 silently, he might just kill them both and bury them at his backyard if he didn’t. “My lovelife is none of your business, you nosy gaffers”, he grumbled. “What’s with the sudden interest anyway?”

 

“Oh, we’ve always been interested Master. It’s just that we’re scared to ask”

 

“And now, you’re not?”, Inuyasha replied with one raised eyebrow.

 

“Actually, we’re here for a negotiation, we’re gonna give you your orders if you show us Your Lady”, Totosai replied with a smug look. “No lady friend, No special orders”

 

“Negotiations my ass, it’s blackmail”, he grumbled. Inuyasha thought about it for a moment, ‘well they’re almost senile anyway, they might just forget how she looks like the moment they step out my door’.

 

He took out his phone from his pocket, opened his screen and put it up for them to see. It’s a picture of Kagome, the same one he just painted recently.

 

They both Made ‘oh sounds, nodding’.

 

Gauging their reactions, “Satisfied?” Inuyasha asked with gritted teeth.

 

“Uh, I can only see blue,” Totosai responded while playing with his goatie. glancing at the man beside him he asked “hey Myoga, what do you see?”

 

“A black blob,” Myoga replied with furrowed brow, “don’t you have anything bigger, Master?”

 

“It’s not my fault that both of you are blind. And you, ‘he pointed at Myoga’, stop calling me master, I am not my brother. So, you’ve sen her. Take it or leave it.”

 

“Leave it! It’s not our fault too, that you young people love to create smaller things. In our time the bigger the better! Don’t even get me started with those lapuu topps. Let’s go Myoga!”, Totosai argued.

 

Before they can even stand from Inuyasha’s settee, “Okay, you win! Wait here”, Inuyasha responded with a huff, all the while grumbling about old geezers too nosy for their own good. He contemplated on just showing them his laptop with pictures of her but decided not to waste more time. After a minute or two, Inuyasha came out with a canvas, almost half his height covered with cloth and a stand.

 

With bated breath he removed the cloth. The paintings of hers are his priceless possessions, he had never showed them to anyone, until now. Well not counting the time when Rin accidentally found him in his secret room and made her promise, swear, never to tell anyone about it. He doesn’t care about the reaction of this two old men, he just wanted his orders on time.

 

A surprised gasp from the two, was enough to turn his attention to them. They were staring wide eyed with the half body portrait of a blue eyed girl with short hair.

 

“Hello blue eyes!” Totosai exclaimed while staring intently at the painting. Then he turned to Inuyasha and asked, “She’s really pretty, my boy. Are you sure, she’s yours? Does she even know she’s your girlfriend? I think she’s way out of your league? You stalking her?”, His questions and the expression on his face seemingly unconvinced that Inuyasha can get a girl like her.

 

Myoga nodded in agreement, “But you did hit the Jackpot Mast.. eh, Sir. Though, there’s something familiar about her. I’ve seen those eyes before. What’s her name, again?”

 

Inuyasha’s exasperation was getting to him, he wanted to yell it at them to keep their opinions to themselves. “Opinionated, senile, old farts,” he muttered. “ I never said her name and you don’t need to know, Myoga! Now, you’ve seen how she looks. Where are my orders?”

 

They all of a sudden looked sheepish and Inuyasha knew something was up. The Old croons, were not there to deliver his order. Looking at them with murderous glare, he cracked his knuckles as warning, before the two scrambled away from him, as fast as they’re old bones can take them.

 

“It’s in the shop, you can come by and pick them up, after you cool your hot head. I am too old to do deliveries, anyway.”, Totosai shouted from his door with undisguised glee.

 

Inuyasha took a deep breath then chanted “Anything for Kagome, everything for Kagome”, to make him relax and not go after pensioners who had all the time in their hands to piss him off.

 

He stared at the painting again, he traced it with his eyes and fingers. He outlined the pixie short hair of the girl in the painting, then her lips, he felt his own lips turned up. “Yeah, you’re still way out of my league, Baby” and his heart warmed up with longing for his blue eyed lady.

 

 

Inside the car, the old codgers are cackling like two old ladies. “Finally, his got someone to keep him in his toes. But Myoga, we’ve been in almost all family gatherings, how come she never introduced her”, Totosai’s curiosity was piqued amd glanced at Myoga who’s in deep thought.

 

“No idea”, Myoga mumbled. Then he snapped and finally had a Eureka moment. He remembered where he saw those blue eyes before. “Hey, old man, you remember that photo in that ‘office’ of yours? The guy with that guitar?”

 

“Yeah, he was my first customer with a special request before. That’s why I get into customized jewels he gave me the idea. He didn’t have enough money to pay for the necklace so he gave me his guitar as collateral instead. It’s still in my house, because he never came back for it. Wait, what are the odds, he had blue eyes, you thinking what I am thinking?”

 

“Do you remember his name?”

 

“Of course, I am not senile like you! Kaito, Kaito Higurashi, damn that man can play a guitar even in his sleep”, Totosai exclaimed

 

“Higurashi, Higurashi, where did I hear that surname before?”

 

“See, the moment you retired from Taisho Companies and work for that Boy privately, you became forgetful.”

 

“That’s it, Higurashis, only one family I know, they own The Higurashi Farm. i remember I used to notarize all contracts between them and the Taisho’s. Totosai, you’re a genius.” Myoga chuckled gleefully.

 

“I am?”, Totosai replied with confusion then “of course I am” and they cackled together.

 

“How about a few days vacation and make a visit to the Higurashis, so we can meet Masters’ girl personally and you can return the guitar to that Kaito guy?”, Myoga asked with a playful smile.

 

“You’re not even sure if they’re related”, Totosai argued, “but a vacation would be nice,” he finally conceded. He wanted to see Kaito, it’s been 15 years, since he last saw him anyway.

 

Now, the problem is, will they survive Inuyasha’s wrath if he found out they paid her lady a visit?

 

They looked at each other and smiled gleefully “That boy will kills us if he found out”, they both said Unison.

 

 

 

Chapter 11: 6 degrees of Separation/Memories in a Bottle

Notes:

Hello everyone! I do hope you are all doing well.
Be safe, Stay Safe.

Got my 1st Dose (Pfizer), all is well, now. I had to rest for a week because of body pain, rashes and shortness of breath (Asthma Attacks).

Real life, huh!

Thank you for reading.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“So, what are your plans for graduation?” Kagura asked. She’d like to get to know her more. Behind those lonely blue eyes, who really is Kagome Higurashi. She wanted to see the girl whom Inuyasha loved and still loves. Heck, if she’d known that he was pining for Kagome, she would have searched for her a long time ago.

 

“I lost my Dad when I was 8, I can only remember his face through pictures but his scent I’ll never forget. I want to recreate the way he smelled so, I want to be a Perfumer. Scents reminds us of memories. When we smell something, we associate it with memories.” Kagome smiled, though nostalgia seeped through her voice and smile.

 

Kagura sighed feeling sympathy for the girl but feeling lonely herself, “My Mom died, 12 years ago, I was 18, I can’t even remember how she smelled anymore. Maybe all the trips to the hospital replaced her scent with chemicals and medicines.”

 

“I know what you mean, Cancer took my Dad, all those medicines and hospital smell almost replaced his scent to me too. He always smelled of herbs and coconut because of his tending to the farm even when he was sick, maybe that’s the reason why his scent retained to memory. “And”, Kagome paused, taking her time, “and my ex fiancé had the same scent, well almost.” And suddenly Kagome’s face heated, remembering how she used to bury her face in his chest everytime Inuyasha bids her goodnight, asking for them to stay like that for 5 minutes more, which turned to, 10, to 15.

 

Kagura almost smiled at the blush on Kagome’s face. It’s clear the girl still have feelings for Inuyasha, though how much and how deep, only Kagome knows.

 

“I am happy for you Kags. The feeling that you still have something of your Dad, even in memory.”

 

Kagome smiled, “Me too, but sometimes they remind me of painful memories, of death, of leaving, of broken heart. But when I think of putting it in a bottle, it’s like my way of telling him, I love him and I remember him in every spray, every whiff.”

 

“I agree! Let’s do that, put ‘memories in bottles’. Actually, I am opening a Perfume Line, I didn’t know you wanted to be a Perfumer but if you would do the honors of being my lead Perfumer, I’d be very happy.” Kagura exclaimed excitedly.

 

“What? Are you sure, but I am a novice and I don’t even know where to begin.” Kagome tried to explain.

 

Kagura’s face fell “Oh, are you planning to apprentice or something? Sorry, I got excited and assumed things. Of course, you would want to learn from Top Perfumers.”

 

“No, not like that, I planned to do trial and errors with Sango, the farm will have enough supplies for us to experiment on. Though I haven’t talked to Mama or Grandpa about it”, she added as an afterthought.

 

“Well, there you have it. You can do your trial and errors with my Perfume Line. All expenses paid and you’ll be paid of course”, Kagura replied, and before Kagome could protests again. “I want to recreate Mom’s scent as well or make a few notes, something for my children to remember her by. But, you can think about it. Talk to Sango and your Mom and Grandpop.”

 

“Okay, I’ll talk to them first. I want to help you though with your Mom’s Scent, if you’d allow me too.” Kagome looking at her intently with a sincere smile. She knew, Sango would agree, her mom and grandpop as well but it’s too much of a responsibility and the investments Kagura would have to make. What if she fails?

 

As if reading her mind, “You’ll never fail Kags, that’s why we have trial and errors. You’ll do good. I assure you, I believe you. I am already excited ‘Memories in a Bottle”’ by Kagome for Wind Atelier. That has a nice ring to it right?” And she winked at Kagome who blushed profusely.

 

“What did we miss?”, a female voice interrupted them. It was Sango, with a grinning Jakotsu behind her and Miroku, sporting a red cheek. All of them carrying take out bags.

 

“What did you do this time, Miroku?”, Kagura asked, exasperated.

 

“Well, you know Mrs. Taisho, when the heavens rained blessings for beautiful behinds, I think Miss Sango, carried a bucket with her. I couldn’t help my cursed hands”, he replied with wistful longing at Sango.

 

Sango gave him a death glare while Jakotsu laughed and playfully asked “why don’t you like mine?”. Then the tensed atmosphere ebbed.

 

Kagome did like Miroku for Sango, even before and Sango used to have a huge crush on him as well. Maybe... she winked at Jakotsu playfully, who winked back. He got the message, good.

 

‘Matchmaking, matchmaking make me a match’, the song played on their minds.

 

Well, if them being together would make the world smaller for Her and Inuyasha, she’ll cross the bridge when she gets there. Of course, everything just leads to him. Kagome sighed, in her deepest memories, no matter how much time passes, her memories would lead her to him. Shaggy silver hair, amber eyes, cotton white shirt and faded blue jeans, wearing garden gloves smirking at her like she’s his entire world.

 

Yes, talk about 6 degrees of separation and it’s getting smaller.

 


 

 

As he walked in to her office, he was greeted with her eyes closed and a frown on her forehead, her head leaned back from her chair. After standing there for a few minutes just watching her chest rise and fall, finally her eyelashes flutter, signalling her awareness of him. “Bad Day?”, he asked., worry laced in his voice.

 

She smiled, tiredly, “Not really, I had lunch with Kagome and her friends. When did you, arrive? How’s your trip?”

 

“So, I heard. Trip was fine”, he replied walking closer to her. He finally stopped when he was in front of her. “Can I kiss my wife first?”, he asked with a small smirk. She looked radiant even tired. How did he get so lucky?

 

Kagura tried standing up, but Sesshomaru stopped her. Rotating her chair, he kneeled in front of his wife, being eye level with her, he glanced down at her red lips, already smirking with anticipation. The great and elusive Sesshomaru Taisho, kneeling in front of a woman. Who would have thought? Well, he missed his wife, he would have assigned the business trip to his subordinates but his presence was needed. Two days felt like two decades for him and he hated being away from his  family. And with the playful smile on his wife’s face, it only fueled his desire to kiss it off her lips. So he did,he swooped in, cupping her face delicately and kissing her like there’s no tomorrow.

 

When he finally allowed her to breath “You missed me that much?”, she asked, her eyes twinkling with amusement, the passion their kiss ignited already receeding.

 

“You have no idea, Love”, he responded and leaned his forehead to hers. He rubbed her belly and gave it a kiss before going back to laying his head on her chest with her fingers buried on his hair. They stayed like that for a while before Kagura broke the silence “Why didn’t you tell me Kagome’s side job?”, she asked and she felt her husband sighed deeply.

 

Sessomaru stood up, taking her with him, while wrapping his arms around her. “I think I miscalculated Love. I should have waited for them to just meet at the shower. Rather than stir the hornets nest. I did more bad than good I think.”

 

“Sesshomaru Taisho, accepting that he made a miscalculation? Who are you? What did you do to my husband?”, she asked chuckling. “Kagome told me about a caller who asked about her past, though he didn’t mention Hers and Inuyasha’s name, was that Miroku?”

 

Sesshomaru grunted “Hn”.

 

“Well, there’s no point on crying over spilled milk. Love, I know what you’re doing for me and Inuyasha and I am thankful. It’s fine, you only did what you thought was right. Heck, I’ll play the charms of a pregnant woman to the T, so Kagome will forgive you.”

 

“You are already charming and pregnant, Love”, he appeased her and put a kiss on her forehead.

 

She laughed, crisped, humored “you always have the right words to say”. She buried her face at his chest and inhaled deeply, sighing in contentment.

 

“What is it love?”, he asked curious with her actions.

 

She inhaled again, deeper this time, then she looked up smiling, “I just remembered something that Kagome told me. She said ‘Scents reminds us of memories. When we smell something, we associate it with memories’. I want to commit your scent to my memory.” The look on her eyes made his heart soar.

 

“I agree with her, I love your scent, it’s my favorite scent in the world. Though you smelled different when you became pregnant, it’s better, way better.” And he buried his face on her neck and inhaled deeply as well.

 

She giggled, his breath tickling her neck. “Now, our daughter’s not home yet from camp, I will let you take me home but on one condition.”

 

He pulled his face from her neck and looked at his wife questioningly, curiosity pooling on his amber eyes.

 

“Remember I told you, I am going to add a perfume line, 2 years after the little one is born? I want to open my own Perfumery, right after Kagome’s graduation.”

 

He nodded, looking at his wife’s face, he knew there’s more.

 

“She wants to be a Perfumer, that’s why she took a degree in Chemistry. She wants to recreate her Father’s scent. Her father died when she was 8, Mom died when I was 18, and I couldn’t even remember her smell anymore. She remembers from 13 years ago, how her father smelled and I want to help her recreate it and maybe, maybe I can make a signature scent for my Mom, something we can remember her by..”

 

The sadness and determination of his wife was enough for him to agree. She need not ask twice. “I will tell Houshi to ask around and do some research. Let’s go home for now, we’ll talk about it more at home.”

 

“I love you! I am so lucky to have you”, she exclaimed, kissing anywhere she could reach on tiptoes.

 

He steadied her “I love you more, Kagura and I believe I am the lucky one, for choosing Me, for Rin, and for our little one”, caressing her belly, he silenced her protests with a bone melting kiss. Glad, he had his brother pick up their daughter tomorrow from Camp.

Notes:

Have I told you how much I love SessKagu?

InuKag? Patience is a Virtue.

Thank you!

Chapter 12: Correction.. I love her

Notes:

Double Update. For it took me 10 days to post.

Stay safe!

As always, just winging it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“When I agreed to go with you, picking up your niece from Camp on a Sunday morning was not on my mind. Come on Inuyasha, you could have done this yourself or asked Myoga to do it for you”, Miroku whined, then yawned. He was dreaming of a long haired woman, with big brown eyes, they were about to kiss, when Inuyasha almost blasted his main door with his knocks. Looking at his companion, he noticed, his demeanor, relaxed, calm, bad combination when it comes to Inuyasha.

 

“Stop your whining Miroku, why were you with Kagura yesterday?”, Inuyasha asked, scowling.

 

‘There it is’ Miroku thought, ‘Calm Inuyasha’ not a good sign when he’s with him. Should he tell Inuyasha the truth, ‘nah’, he want to keep his jewels. He still want Sango to bear his children, even if in his dreams.

 

“I had lunch with your sister-in-law, lawyer, remember? It was a business lunch”, he replied smoothly, ‘well, it was for the most part’. He tried to be nonchalant, Inuyasha had this habit of sniffing lies and half truths when it comes to him.

 

“If it was business, you wouldn’t be so smug, idiot. Now, what are you two planning? She’s not going to make me meet her single friends on her shower right?”, Inuyasha asked, not even hiding his irritation.

 

Miroku sighed, being the brunt of Inuyasha’s frustration, every single time Kagura sets him up with her friends. ‘Perfect opportunity’, he thought and smiled internally.

 

“And what’s so wrong with that, you’re an eligible bachelor, a Taisho, of course they want you to settle down, especially your brother. You can’t keep dodging your position at the company. Besides, your firm is established, you’ve made a name for yourself, any sane woman out there, would not think twice to date you or marry you.” Miroku replied, so casually. He expected Inuyasha to growl and snarl some choice words but he heard him sigh, deep, almost exhausted, ‘Come on, big guy, let it out, tell me you’re waiting for her’, he thought.

 

“One woman would think twice, but I don’t want any other.”

 

“A blue eyed woman, who can sing and play the guitar like Carlos Santana.” Miroku stated which earned another sigh from his friend. “Old friend, you’ve been pining for years. Nothing can stop you before, not even Kikyo, what’s stopping you now?”

 

“Because I left her. You think she’ll forgive me that easily? You were there, the morning after I left her crying. You saw her, how hurt she was.”

 

How can Miroku forget that day?

 

Flashback:

 

“I am so sorry Kagome, he left 3 hours ago. He didn’t tell me where he was going”, Miroku told the girl in front of him. Guilt gnawing at his gut, looking at the girl, her teary blue eyes, dark circles under them, showing signs of no sleep. The taller girl with her, glaring daggers at him.

 

“Kagome, let’s go. He’s no longer here, he turned off his phone. We can just wait for him to contact you when he arrived to wherever he went.” Sango tried to convince her. Exhaustion also shown on her face. But being a good friend, she’s trying to be strong for Kagome. If it happened to her, she can’t even imagine how will she deal with it. “Your family needs you, your grandpop needs you”, Sango pleaded.

 

Finally, Kagome nodded but before turning away “Miroku, if Inuyasha calls, will you tell him to call me?” her voice cracking.

 

He could only nod, for if he answered, he might have blurted out that the man in question is just by the door with clenched fists, eyes closed but with moisture in them, he didn’t sleep either.

 

Miroku made sure Kagome and Sango left the building before turning to Inuyasha, “Are you happy now?” before leaving him to his thoughts and wallow in self pity. He was so angry at him, not only for what he did to Kagome, but for whatever future could have been with him and Sango.

 

Yeah, his friend is an idiot.

 

End of Flashback

 

 

“You never told me your reason. You never went on dates after what happened or even entertained Kikyo’s advances. You loved Kagome, but why did you leave?”

 

“Because it was the right thing to do and correction Miroku, I love her, I never stopped..”

 

Before Inuyasha could complete his reply, the car door opened and a dark haired teen entered.

 

“Don’t stop on my account, I can tell from the outside, you’re having a serious conversation”, Rin stated.

 

“Like Mother, like daughter”, Inuyasha muttered, changing the subject he asked “how’s camp?”

 

“Good, hi, Uncle Miroku, now continue, I am listening”, Rin replied mischievously. Inuyasha sighed, Rin though adopted, clearly is Kagura’s daughter.

 

“It’s a conversation between adults, butt out”, Inuyasha countered which got him a rolled eyes from his niece. “We have to stop by Totosai’s shop before we take you home.”

 

“Okay”, his niece replied excitedly. He raised an eyebrow and looking at Miroku, he noticed the change from her niece as well.

 

“You seemed excited Rin” Miroku asked, he even turned his head to look at the teen, now on full blown grin.

 

“Because, Uncle Inu’s gonna pick up the gifts for her special lady”

 

It’s Miroku’s turn to raise an eyebrow at Inuyasha “Really now? I didn’t know your Uncle has someone special at the moment.” He tried to think when would have  Kagome met Rin. Kagura or Sesshomaru would have mentioned it.

 

“Oops, It’s our little secret” Rin replied when her Uncle Inu glared at her.

 

“Rin, this special lady, didn’t happen to have blue eyes, right?”

 

“Oh, Uncle Miroku, you know too! Yes, she’s very pretty, did Uncle show you his paintings of her?”, Rin babbled excitedly, not noticing the widening of amber eyes.

 

“Of course, I know her.” Miroku replied

 

“Uncle Inu, wouldn’t tell me her name. You know right, tell me?”

 

Inuyasha gave Mirokua glare, a ‘you wanna keep your jewels’ glare.

 

So he smiled sheepishly and replied, “Sorry, it’s also our little secret”.

 

Rin huffed “Uhh, you’re no fun Uncles!” Inuyasha sighed heavily, while ‘crisis averted’ Miroku thought. Well, everything will be out very very soon, he just hoped for the best outcome, for all of them.

Notes:

No, I don’t watch Yashahime. Glad, I waited before diving in. The only good thing from it, well, knowing the existence of Moroha. Which they even botched, I’ve read on Tumblr, they never even had the chance to see her grow. Pffttt, and they even went there, S & R, really? I will always be a SessKagu through and through. I am sailing with this ship.. I am dying with this ship.

Sorry...

Chapter 13: Burgers and Fries/Covert Plans

Notes:

Sort of my contribuion for Hogoshamaru Week 2021 on Tumblr, Day 5: Family. (Just the first part anyways).

Thanks. Stay safe everyone!

Chapter Text

 

Rin huffed “Uhh, you’re no fun Uncles!” Inuyasha sighed heavily, while ‘crisis averted’ Miroku thought.

 

Before Inuyasha could retort a ringing sound came out of the car speaker. Looking at the dash screen, “it’s your Dad” he stated before answering.

 

“Yes?”

 

A baritone voice answered from the other line who asked,  “Have you acquired my daughter, brother?”

 

Inuyasha rolled his eyes before answering, “what is she, a package? Yeah, yeah, she’s here, you’re on speaker. Talk to her.” His brother’s vocabulary needs improvement. He can already imagine Kagura, rolling her eyes at her husband as well.

 

Rin scooted closer to the dash screen from the backseat, “Hi Dad, how’s your trip? Is Mom there with you?, Rin asked.

 

“Trip was fine, yes, Mom’s here with me. She wants you home, soon. Are you wearing your seatbelt? Your Uncle, seated you at the back?” A frustrated feminine sigh was heard from the background.

 

“Yes Dad, seatbelts on and I’m in the backseat, Uncle Miroku’s with us. Uncle Inu needs to drop by at Mr. Totosai’s first.”

 

Inuyasha decided to chime in as well, “Sess, your daughter is 14, not 4. Do you want me to purchase a car seat or a booster for her?” His sarcasm wasn’t lost on his brother when he heard him growl and Kagura’s giggle came through as well.

 

Rin was grinning ear to ear as well, when she heard her father growl and heard her Mom’s giggle. “Oh Dad, can you ask Mom, if I can have WacDonalds?, she asked sweetly.

 

Sesshomaru’s sigh was so loud before he replied, “No Rin, it’s oily, unhealthy, it’s bad for you.” A shrill, “Really Sess? So, if I want my Daughter to bring me home cheeseburgers and triple cheesy fries, you’re going to say No?” It wasn’t really loud but the message was clear. It’s a Yes or Kagura will be mad.

 

Inuyasha, Miroku and Rin were trying really hard to muffle their laughter. “Brother, you heard my wife and daughter, take her to WacDonalds first before taking her home, in one piece.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, you’re so whipped!” Inuyasha replied.

 

Miroku’s having a blast with the conversations his hearing, “you’re one to talk”, he whispered to Inuyasha, which earned him a glare.

 

“Thanks Mom, I love you both, Rin replied excitedly.

 

“I love you too sweetheart, come home soon”, Kagura replied. And a shuffling can be heard from the background, and they heard a faint kiss sound after an “I love you, husband”, resounded as well.

 

“Get a room you two”, Inuyasha stated.

 

“We’re still in our bedroom, little brother”, Sesshomaru stated with a hint of smugness.

 

“And your daughter is listening...” Inuyasha sarcastically replied with a roll of his eyes, before his brother could retort, he ended the call.

 

“You’re in big trouble Uncle Inu!”, Rin warned grinning.

 

“Nah, you and your Mom will save me if you want your WacDonalds or Miroku can just drop you off”, Inuyash replied with a smirk.

 

Miroku sighed, “Hey, I never signed up for this!”

 

“Nope, you’re coming with me”, Inuyasha replied and started driving the car to Totosai’s.

 


 

At their shared apartment, while having breakfast Kagome explained Kagura’s proposal to Sango.

 

“Do you want to go with Kagura’s plan? I mean we do want to put up our own, but we do need investors.”, Kagome asked Sango, who seemed to be in deep thought since their lunch with Kagura yesterday. Even Jakotsu’s sort of evasive.

 

“Maybe, we should decide after graduation? Seeing that Miroku’s their legal adviser you know....” Sango responded, her pausing meaning for Kagome to fill in the blanks.

 

“Because he’s Inuyasha’s bestfriend or because he stole your first kiss?”, Kagome tried not to laugh remembering how furious Sango was, when Miroku kissed her at their dance rehearsal. The sudden memory burst brought forth a pinch of hurt in her heart. She tried to hide it but it’s plain to see in her friends’ eyes.

 

“Both”, came Sango’s curt reply.

 

“What’s so wrong with Miroku, girlfriend?” It was Jakotsu who asked. “He likes you like, a lot. Heck, I think he’s in love with you and been pining for years.”

 

Jakotsu’s declaration suddenly made Sango snapped, glaring at him, “because he’s a lecher, who can’t keep his hands to himself”.

 

“Or you’re afraid you might love him too?”, Jak argued. “Cause, looking at you right now, I know you’re attracted to him as well. I’ve seen, how he looks at you and I know you check him out when you think no one’s looking.”

 

“I never..”, Sango tried to defend herself. Was she that obvious? Well, she never dated as well after what happened to Kagome. That or she really has feelings for the lecher, which frustrates her to no end. ‘No’, she thought, it would hurt Kagome if She get’s involve with Miroku. And she started shaking her head.

 

“Actually San, I noticed it too as well”, Kagome finally broke her silence. “Why don’t you give him a chance? If you’re worried about me, I can stand in a room where Inuyasha will be, I know that Miroku and Inuyasha are like package deals. I’ll be fine, you’ve been waiting for him right? Here’s your chance”. Kagome smiled at her sincerely.

 

“Are you sure, speaking of Inuyasha, there’s something....” Sango started, but Kagome’s ringing phone interrupted her.

 

“It’s  a videocall from Mom, I need to answer this..” Kagome stated to which Sango and Jak nodded.

 

But instead of her Mother’s face that came to the screen, it was her brother Souta and her grandpop.

 

“Hey sis, how are yah? We miss you.” Souta waved, her little brother, no longer little, but a head taller than her. Time passed very quickly, their Dad would be very proud. “By the way Grandpa want’s to talk to you.”

 

“Hi Souta, I miss you too. Hi Gramps”, Kagome waved as well. Then Sango and Jak were on her back, greeting them as well.

 

“ Hello my sweet girl. When are you coming home? And Is that Sango and Jakotsu behind you?”

 

“Yes, Gramps, I miss you too. After graduation, I have something to talk to you about.” Kagome replied.

 

“You look well Gramps”, Sango chimed in while Jakotsu “Looking handsome Gramps!”

 

“Oh, Jakotsu, you’re always so honest my boy.” Gramps hich earned a giggle from them. “So, when are you gonna drop by here at the farm. Bring your brothers again will you? We really could use some help with the heavy lifting.”

 

“Sure, gramps, this weekend we’ll come by.” Jakotsu replied winking.

 

They continued talking, Gramps telling them funny stories that happened in the farm and promising them that he’ll be attending their graduation.

 

And right before they bid their farewells, Kagome’s Grandfather suddenly turned serious “Jakotsu, remember the errand I asked you to do. Can you do it tomorrow? I’ll ask him to call you later.”

 

“Sure Gramps, no problem.” Their exchange weirded Kagome and Sango out which apparently showed on their faces. Kagome was concerned her grandfather’s ailment returned and he’s hiding it again from them.

 

“Gramps, that errand, does it concern your health?”, Kagome asked worriedly.

 

“Oh No, my dear, it’s business. Besides, Doctor Suikotsu’s been the resident cardiologist at the Town’s Hospital for a while now. You can even ask Souta.”

 

“It’s true Sis, Grandpas as healthy as a horse, it’s just high Uric Acid for now.”

 

“Okay, just be careful, I love you guys”. She replied with relief. Yeah, her mom told he a while ago, that Jaks brothers were back in their hometown already, for their family estate. “See you soon, okay!”

 

A chorus of ‘I love you’s and I miss you’s later.’ And their conversation ended.

 

“So, what do you wanna do first? Mani-Pedi or Movies”, Jakotsu asked them.

 

“Movies!” Kagome declared then she ran to her room to change.

 

Sango counted to 10, before facing Jakotsu “Are you going to tell me what was that about with Gramps?”

 

“Don’t tell Kags okay. This is the errand,” Jakotsu replied, while taking out an envelope from his Messenger bag. Sango’s eyes widen, The envelope was addressed to Miroku Houshi of Taisho Corps’.

 

“What is this about and why didn’t you give it to Miroku yesterday?”, Sango asked curiously, frowning.

 

“Because, I was waiting for Grandpas’ call. I told him I was going to visit you guys, and then he gave me this and told me to wait for Instructions. Actually, there’s one more envelope inside, he showed it to me.”

 

“Who is the other envelope for?” Sango asked, but in her mind the idea of whom is it for already clear.

 

Jakotsu sighed before replying “it’s for Inuyasha!”

Chapter 14: No longer Mine

Notes:

I am just leaving it here.
Thank you for reading.
Not beta read

Chapter Text

 

“Jak, if she finds out, we’re going behind her back, she won’t forgive us easily. I can’t imagine my life without her.” The look on Sango’s face was reflected on Jakotsu’s. He knew as well the consequences if Kagome found out.

 

“You want her to be happy, we all want her to be happy. What do you think was missing and she had been pining for, besides her Dad?”, Jak asked her.

 

“You mean ‘Who’, I know, I get it. We tried everything for her to let go and move on. I don’t know Jak, are we really doing any good if we keep meddling? She’d gone through enough, what if we make it worse? Are we really sure, this is what she wanted or needed even?” Sango whispered lowly.

 

“You heard Miroku, Inuyasha’s miserable without her. She’s miserable without him. If she keeps on dwelling with the ‘what ifs and what could have beens’, she’ll be stuck, wondering why and we both don’t want that.”

 

“I don’t know Jak, I think we should tell her.”

 

“Tell who, what?”, Kagome’s face popped from her bedroom door.

 

They both froze for a few seconds, like deers caught on headlights.

 

“Oh, we’re talking about the dress Kagura gave Sango, she was thinking of altering the hemlines, so, I told her to go for it, but she’s thinking of telling her first” Jakotsu lied not so smoothly.

 

“Oh, okay. You really should tell her, it’s her creation anyway.” Kagome replied, knowing they were talking about something else but didn’t press. She added, “I do think the length is okay San, besides you only have today and tomorrow for the alteration, what if you mess up, what will you wear on Tuesday for the shower?”

 

“Yeah, I guess your right”, Sango smiled tightly. Sango knew, Kagome knew, something was up and the clock is ticking.

 


 

It was neither small nor big ‘Totosai’s Shop’ but the workmanship’s top notch. He had been his Father’s craftsman and friend and so all these years, if he had to give a gift, Totosai’s was his ‘go to’. Them opening on Sundays’ had been an advantage as well.

 

“Hey Kit, where’s the old fart?” Inuyasha asked. He’s familiar with all Totosai’s workers and Kit short for ‘Kitaro’, he knew had been with Totosai the longest. He had a mop of orange head, twinkling mischievous eyes that befits his given name.

 

“Inuyasha my boy, long time no see. How long has it been? 3, 4 years?”, Kit asked laughing at Inuyasha’s reaction.

 

“4 months, old Man”, he replied, full of sarcasm. “I’m here to pick up my orders cause the old farts been too lazy to take it with him when he came by yesterday.”

 

“He’s outback, actually giving the newbies a lecture right now, giving them instructions. Planning to go out of town with Myoga up north. All of a sudden, he’d announce for me to take charge and just go visit some farm. He even forgot I get radio gigs at night”, Kitaro continued rambling.

 

Inuyasha was busy looking at the crafts displayed around him but not too busy to hear the words ‘up north’ and ‘farm’. There’s only one Farm he knew Up North, no, maybe, while he was away, a few farms had been established. But if there had been, he would have been informed.

 

Inuyasha schooled his features before he replied, “Been Up North, a little cold but really nice, did he say which farm they’re going to?”

 

“Sorry, Kid, no, but you can just ask him later, when he comes out.” Kit replied, oblivious of Inuyashas’ predicament.

 

A door opened and came out Totosai followed by a teenager, almost Rins’ age. At the sight of Inuyasha, Totosai, made a toothless grin, “here to pick up your, orders boy? By the way this is Shippou, Kit’s son. Generations of crafters”, he proudly stated. “He actually designed your gift for Kagura, you wanna check it out before they put it in your truck?”

 

Inuyasha contemplated for a second, he wanted to deal with Totosai, but when he looked at the teenager, excited and hopeful, he was reminded of another teenager who always looked at him with adoration. Kagomes’ brother Souta. When he took a little bit of time to respond, he noticed how the teens’ shoulder sunk, just like Souta’s he thought. So he humoured the Kid and asked him to show his work.

 

It’s a metal crib with Vines and Crescent Moons, the kind that would last a li fetime. Kagura will be very happy. He knew her to be sentimental and if she and Sess, decided to have more children it will come in handy or maybe when Rin will have her own too. He grinned at the thought, he couldn’t wait to see what his brother will do to anyone who dares to date his niece.

 

“So, up to your standard boy?”, Kit asked, his expression, one proud Father.

 

“Yeah, this is good. Well done, Shippou. Do you mind carrying it to my truck, my friend and my niece are there.”

 

As soon as Kit and Shippou were out of earshot, Inuyasha turned to Totosai, his expression grim.

 

“What’s with that face boy, I have your other orders ready, so don’t give me that look? Kids these days..” Totosai grumbled while walking towards his offfice to retrieve Inuyasha’s orders. But before he could go any further, Inuyasha spoke..

 

“Why are you going to the Higurashi’s?” The tone in his voice made Totosais’ steps falter. And when Totosai replied without facing him, he knew he was right.

 

“Who said we’re going to the farm?” Totosai replied without turning back.

 

“And I didn’t say you’re going to a farm?” Knowing that he’d been caught, Totosai turned and he wasn’t even surprised with the scowl on Inuyasha’s face. But Inuyasha’s reaction proved one thing to him, they were right, Inuyasha’s blue eyed lady is related to the Higurashis’.

 

Totosai sighed, before beckoning Inuyasha to his office. “Might as well, show you. Sit down, boy and relax will you. You’re so tense, you can burn this whole place down”

 

Inuyasha relented, he ‘d been inside this office too many times but he never really got the chance to look around. He would sometimes just describe his orders and leave, he never lingers. He watched while Totosai went to the left side of his office, where there are hanged frames in different sizes and took down a small frame then handed it to him.

 

“Do you know that man in the picture?”, Totosai asked.

 

Inuyasha could tell, the photo’s been taken a few years ago, seeing that Totosai still had dark hair. But what captured his attention was the man grinning beside him,  holding a guitar, he knew those eyes, he’d seen that grin before, “Kaito Higurashi”, he muttered.

 

“Yes, that’s Kaito. He’s the one who got me to do customized jewelries. He came to the shop one day and asked me if I can make something special for his little girl. He was convincing and I wanted to try my hands on the design he made so I agreed. When I saw the painting of your lady, you showed us yesterday, I know I’ve seen those eyes before. It was Myoga who reminded me about Kaito. We were just gonna try our luck, if we we were right about your girl and Kaito being related. Sort of hitting two birds with one stone.”

 

“And what were you planning to do if you were wrong, that Kaito’s not related to the Higurashi Farm owners?”, Inuyasha asked, his expression neutral.

 

“Well, we can just pretend were just visiting the farm. I haven’t seen him in 15 years but I will always be grateful to the man,” and ‘I have something to return to him’, Totosai almost added but didn’t. As to why, he never knew himself.

 

“You can cancel your trip already.” Inuyasha replied with resignation on his voice. “Kaito Higurashi passed away, 13 years ago, and you going there will open up old wounds that took them years to heal.”

 

It took Totosai a few moments to process what he heard. He had hopes that one day,  Kaito will drop by, show off his little girl and take back his guitar. “How?”, he finally asked.

 

Inuyasha looked up to the ceiling like he would find answers there before he replied, “Cancer, same as Mom.” When Totosai just nodded, he decided to answer the unspoken question dangling infront of them. “And Yes, Kagome, is Kaito’s daughter.”

 

Totosai, for all the years he had known Inuyasha, the boy was always moping, pining but he never sounded this hollow. There was something with the way he mentioned the girls’ name. A hint of sadness or longing maybe. “If the customized guitar is for her, she really is Kaito’s daughter. You have a gem in your hands boy if she’s like her father and her being beautiful is just an added bonus. Don’t let her go boy, keep her, your Kagome.”

 

Inuyasha smiled bitterly, “yeah, I was once a lucky bastard.”

 

“Was once?, What do you mean boy?”, Totosais’ voice turned stern and his bulging eyes if it’s remotely possible turned to slits.

 

“She’s not my Kagome anymore.”

 

“She broke up with you yesterday or today? What did you do?”

 

“Look, I don’t want to talk about it okay. Can I just have my orders now?” But Inuyashas’ demands were met with a thump to the head. “What the.. what was that for old fart?”

 

“To wake you up, stupid boy. The custom made guitar you ordered is with Myoga, which he will drop by later today.” Totosai placed a few velvet boxes in his hand. “Here, take this and go apologize to her now”.

 

“Easy for you to say”, Inuyasha retorted which earned him another thump in the head. He growled lowly ready to give the old fart a piece of his mind. But all the retorts died down when he saw the look on Totosai’s face.

 

The old man was dead serious, playful demeanor gone. “You only have one chance for that very special love, Boy. One chance for a special woman. What will you give up, for her to return? Are you even willing to risk your life and everything you have, for this one woman?”

 

Inuyasha nodded, “Anything for Kagome.”

 

“There is your answer, boy. Now, go, and maybe you can take a page from your brothers’ book. He almost lost everything, so he can be with the woman he loves. You’re a witness to his happiness, but they never had it easy. If you want that kind of love Boy, win her back, marry her and make white haired babies.” Totosai chuckled at his last words.

 

He can and will die for Kagome. He can give up everything in the blink of an eye for her, but like Sesshomaru, he wants to live, to be with the woman he loves. Her graduation is coming up, soon, he’ll be seeing her again. Kids with Kagome, he smiled at the thought, he always imagined them to have their mothers black hair. He sighed deeply, his heart though hopeful, twisted in a very painful manner.

 

 

 

Chapter 15: Curiosity

Notes:

I hope the chapter lengths are okay. I am not fond of very long chapters so I divide them to parts.

Hope all is well with you guyz.

Got my 2nd dose (Pfizer). Go get Vaccinated. Stay Safe and Take care.

Chapter Text

 

 

“You don’t say”, Miroku’s boisterous laughter echoed through the yard at Totosai’s shop. He was having a conversation with Kit while Rin and Shippou are busy looking at the Crib for her sibling. It was the scene Inuyasha got to, when he came out from the shop.

 

“It’s getting harder with my age, so Shippou here is helping me with the Technology. He part times at night with me. Help with his School fees and maybe he would want to be ‘Kitsune 2.0’, like he wanted to apprentice here in Totosai’s shop.”

 

“Really Dad, Kitsune 2.0, can’t you have picked a different name for me?”, with wide green eyes, Shippou replied.

 

“You also work as a DJ, Ship?” Rin asked.

 

“Ship?”, Inuyasha asked with raised eyebrows.

 

“Oh, I go to the same school with her. No Rin, I am only a technician. But, Lady H and San told me to try it.”

 

“Is Haku, also doing it with you? Maybe, if I have time I can listen as well.”, That little pitch on his nieces’ voice notified Inuyasha, something was up.

 

“And who’s Haku?”, Inuyasha asked again.

 

This time Rin blushed profusely which made Inuyasha grin. Oh blackmail it is. He’ll grill her later.

 

“No, Haku’s not with us but San is his sister. But, Lady H and San’s  contracts are expiring soon and I think they’re no longer renewing. Time to face the real world, they say.”

 

“You mean, “The Jilted Lover” will go off air soon?”, Miroku asked, surprised. ‘That is unprecedented’ he thought.

 

“Oi, is it that the gossip radio station you’re listening to?”, Inuyasha asked nudging Miroku at the same time.

 

It was Kit who replied, a hint of sadness in his voice, “It’s not a gossip station, Boy. And Yes, it’s gonna go off air soon, we don’t have the heart to replace Lady H. No one can do a better job than her. I really feel bad for the Kid, she’d been through a lot. But her courage is remarkable. That’s why we wanted her to stay but..”

 

“But she needs to go and pursue her dreams Dad.”, Shippou added.

 

“Yeah, I am really proud of those Kids”, Kit replied proudly. “They’re a positive influence to Ship, they even help him with homeworks”, he added with humour.

 

“Until when do you think, they will stay on air?”, Miroku asked which earned him a suspicious glare from Inuyasha. “Hey, I am just curious and I like their program.”

 

“Relax Boy, maybe you should take a break and listen to our program sometime.” It was Kit addressing Inuyasha. Then he looked at Miroku and shook his head, “In 2 or 3 weeks I think, no definite date yet. I really wish they would stay, those girls are like daughters to us.”

 

“Wow, that soon. and I am so curious about what happened to her.”, Miroku dragged deliberately, earning Inuyasha’s attention.

 

“Guess, we’ll never know”, Kit replied sighing.

 

They continued talking for a while before it was time for them to leave the shop. But Inuyasha was reluctant leaving, curious about the radio program they’re talking about.

 

“Hey Kit, which station do your work for and what time, maybe I’d listen to it sometime. No point watching TV anyway.” Inuyasha asked.

 

“Its K-Lights, 92.7, my segment is News Daily with Kitsune, 6-8 pm, but if you wanna listen to some tasteful music, tune in at 8-10 pm, for The Jilted lover, I think you’ll like it.”, Kit replied in his DJ voice. “By the way, it’s just Mondays to Fridays, so no programs tonight.”

 

“Yeah, I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks.” Inuyasha replied.

 

Deep inside Miroku’s dancing a Victory Dance. Hook, Line and Sinker, he thought of Inuyasha. Who would have thought, waking up early will be this good.

 


By the Door at the Taisho House stood Sesshomaru waiting for their arrival, to their surprise, he’s wearing a purple robe, Kagura’s. Inuyasha and Miroku held their laughter at bay but Sesshomaru noticed the quirk on their lips and the mirth on their eyes.

 

“Dad!”, Rin squealed, running for his father. The teens’ excitement of finally coming home apparent.

 

“Welcome home, Rin”, Sesshomaru greeted, his eyes softening and a small smile in his lips showed when his daughter gave him a hug. “Go inside, your Mom’s waiting”, he urged. Finally, giving his attention to the two males who dropped his daughter, “Not a word brother”, he growled.

 

“But you look good in a purple silk robe, Sess.” Inuyasha’s laughter echoed followed by Miroku’s.

 

Sesshomaru growled, eyes narrowed, waiting for their laughter to subside. “You two can forget about coming in for lunch. I am uninviting you to the baby shower as well”.

 

The two finally stopped laughing, but not because of what Sesshomaru said but because of the woman behind him.

 

“Love, can you stop badgering your brother and Miroku already. Besides, it’s true, you look good wearing purple.” Kagura spoke while waddling to get to her husbands side. The look on Sesshomarus’ face changed in a blink, his eyes softened.

 

“You’re supposed to be waiting for your daughter inside”, Sesshomaru replied, finding the rolling of his wifes’ eyes, adorable.

 

“Said daughter, came running to me, to save her Uncles before her Dad, kills them”, Kagura replied with a snort. “Come on, let’s go inside. You have to help me with the decorations for the shower, too. Oh, by the way, thank you for picking up your niece. You really are my favorite brother-in-law.”

 

“Yet again, I am your only brother-in-law, Sis. The shower is on Tuesday, why decorate so early?”, Inuyasha asked while they’re walking inside the house.

 

Kagura didn’t want to hire professionals, she didn’t want the publicity neither did Sesshomaru.

 

“You guys have work tomorrow. So we have to finish everything today”.

 

“That begs the question, why a shower on a weekday?”, Miroku voice out.

 

“So that I won’t feel guilty for not inviting everyone I know. I don’t want to turn my shower into a Circus. Besides, I want it to be special, memorable for all of us”, Kagura replied, eyes twinkling while catching her husbands’ eyes.

 

“Hey, I know that look. You’re up to something. If you’re gonna matchmake me with your friends, you can forget about it”, Inuyasha huffed.

 

“We’re aware brother, my wife will never bother you about that again.” Sesshomaru responded, looking at his wife intently. When Kagura nodded, “but there’s someone special we would like you to meet.”

 

“Why do I feel like I walked in a trap?” Inuyasha replied.

 

“She saved my family brother, your family. We’re all going to meet her on Tuesday and Yes, the shower is also a celebration to thank her.”

 

“You can wear whatever you want, I am not going to impose on you this time, but if I were you, I’d be on my best”, Kagura added with a wink.

 

The warning bells on Inuyasha’s head chimed, already contemplating for excuses. Somethings’ nagging Inuyasha, like a prickling in his neck that won’t go away and the almost smile on Sesshomaru’s face, he’s doomed.

 


“What does even the baby of a Kagura Taisho needs really?”, Jakotsu sighed. Perusing the items inside the Children’s shop. They’ve been looking for gifts for an hour already and yet still cannot decide, what to give her as gift.

 

“Come on Jak, it’s the thought that counts,”, Sango chided, giving him a side eye, and briefly glancing at Kagome who’s holding a pile of blankets and some cards, lost in thought.

 

So lost in her world, Kagome didn’t even notice the worried exchange of her friends. ‘If he didn’t have a change of heart, maybe by now, we’ve saved enough to start our own. Maybe by now, I’d be having my own shower too, or maybe, we’re on this same store buying things for the nursery’, her thoughts betraying her yet again.

 

The absent look on Kagome’s face morphed like nothing happened. “I think, we have it”, she announced excitedly. Lifting a  few blankets, with numbers, a moon and stars on it. “This are milestone blankets, they can enjoy taking a photo of the baby, every month and this is a card, where they can put a date on when the baby started crawling, walking and talking.”

 

Jak and Sango exchanged looks, but humored her and studied the materials, specially the blankets. They both agreed, the material was soft and fluffy a bit on the expensive side but the price reasonable.

 

“And, I’ve seen a few Booties and Hilarious Bibs, I am sure Kagura would love”, Jakotsu declared.

 

“We’re set then, the flowers will be arriving tomorrow, from your farm right?”, Sango asked.

 

Kagome nodded. She wanted to make someting special for Kagura’s shower, a bouquet and a floral wreath which she can dry and preserve to last. She’s excited and nervous at the same time which surprises her, it’s just a shower. What harm could befall her or anyone in a shower? When was the last time she went to a party anyway? That she can’t even remember anymore.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 16: Suspicion

Notes:

Thank you for reading. Not beta read.
Be safe everyone.

Chapter Text

 

Miroku stifled a yawn, he didn’t know decorating for a shower could take that long. It was almost 11 at night, when Inuyasha dropped him off. He was glad to help, it’s just that he needed to finish some legal papers, so he can file a leave of absence for tomorrow. It wasn’t necessary but he wanted to, to avoid any favoritism gossips at the office. In this part of work, he truly envy Inuyasha, managing his own construction firm, being his own boss, his time, his own. But truly, working for Taisho Corps, had been rewarding, not just the hefty payment, the perks and priviledges but to help the Taisho family, personally, gave him something to be proud off, something to share to his future children if only, the love of his life would agree. “My dear Sango”, he sighed dreamily in his office.

 

A knock on his office door distracted his reverie, it’s his secretary Hachi, “Sir, an urgent message came for you this morning, it’s from Mr. Higurashi of Higurashi Farms, he said you weren’t answering your phone, so he called the office. He said it’s urgent and to call him back ASAP.”

 

Miroku checked his phone and there it was, 2 missed calls. ‘What could be urgent’, he thought. The transactions for the contracts had been signed and sealed. When he was about to call the old man his phone rang once more.

 

“Hello Mr. Higurashi, sorry, I missed your call, is there anything you need?”

 

“Miroku dear boy, can you do this old man a favor”, the voice on the other line raspy with hints of humor on his tone. “There’s a person I’d like you to meet on your lunch break if you don’t mind. He’s in possession of some legal documents I’d like you to look at.”

 

“Sure, Sir, where would I meet him and what’s his name?, Miroku asked.

 

“At the lobby of your building, you’ll know when you see him. Thank you my boy”, and to Miroku’s surprise the old man hanged up on him. Shaking his head, he looked at the time, lunch break is in 45 minutes. He only needed to inform the reception lobby that he’s expecting a visitor.


 

“I am so sorry Jak, I really want to come with you but the flowers are arriving soon and I need to be here. What errand did Granpa gave you anyway?” Kagome asked innocently. Her blue eyes though apologetic, curious.

 

“It’s legal papers he said, to a law firm downtown. The address is written here anyway. Don’t worry, Sango’s with me. But you sure, you don’t want us to get you lunch?”, Jakotsu diverted the conversation, knowing that if Kagome knew who they were meeting, well, he’d rather not dwell on what will happen.

 

“I’m good, be careful and by the way, you’re joining us at the program tonight, so yup, don’t drink or eat anything cold, I need your voice in perfect condition”, Kagome replied grinning.

 

“We’re going”, Sango called out by the door “call me if you change your mind about lunch, okay? Love yah.”

 

Kagome only responded with a “love yah too”, before turning her back at them.

 

Inside the car a guilty Sango, glanced at her friend, “She’s on to us Jak, I can feel it. Her eyes had been boring at our heads since Saturday. I hate lying to her.”

 

“Technically, we’re not lying. We’re not just telling her everything”, Jakotsu defended.

 

“Yes, for Kagome’s Happiness”, Sango agreed.

 

“And yours”, Jakotsu countered.


 

“Sir, your twelve o clock is here” Hachi announced.

 

Miroku looked at his watch, He’s early he thought. “Thanks Hachi, I’ll meet him at the lobby.”

 

“Wow, the Taisho own the whole building?”, Jakotsu whispered to Sango, his voice awed, marveled to be exact. Before Sango could reply one of the elevator doors opened and revealed Miroku wearing a dark pinstripe suit and purple tie.

 

“Close your mouth girlfriend”, Jakotsu giggled at Sango’s reaction. Well, he can’t blame her, Miroku really looked like he came out of a Fashion Magazine, and he’s really jawdropping.

 

The neutral look on Miroku’s face turned to a mischievous smile, “Don’t tell me you’re the one Mr. Higurashi sent?”

 

“Guilty! I don’t know the in and outs of the city so I dragged Sango with me.”

 

“I’ll be happy with every chance I get to see you Miss Sango”, his playful smile vanished, replaced by a smoldering look, that Jakotsu felt, he needed to fan himself.

 

But the lethal look who always won him dates, had no effect whatsoever to the brunette. Sango just gave him this bored look, like she really didn’t want to be there at all. “Let’s get this over with Jak, I want to go back and help Kagome.”

 

“Speaking of Kagome, was she aware you’re meeting me?” Miroku asked, and the guilty look on both their faces was enough. “Okay then, sometimes Inuyasha drops by unannounce so it’s better if we take this meeting elsewhere. There’s an Italian Cafe nearby and it’s almost lunch, what do you say?”

 

Sango wanted to argue, she didn’t want to spend more time with Miroku. She thought her feelings for him, were long gone but she was wrong and her friends were right, She still harbors deep feelings for the man. But before she could open her mouth, Jakotsu beat her to it.

 

“Maybe next time Miroku, we really need to get back to Kags.” Taking out the envelope he was trusted with, and giving it to Miroku.

 

“Okay, next time, here’s my card by the way, give me a call, if you need legal advice or just want to grab a drink”, Miroku offered.

 

“Oh, I will take you up on that”, Jakotsu accepted the card while winking at him.”

 

Miroku watched them walk out the building before looking at the envelope in his hand. He just closed his office door, when to Hachis’ surprise he was running to the elevators again, telling him to cancel all his afternoon meetings. What also shocked Hachi was the expression on his Face, the ever playful and smiling lawyer, looked crestfallen.


 

At the site, Inuyasha was having a short meeting with his team, when his phone vibrated. When he saw Miroku’s name on it, he dismissed it, thinking he’ll just be asking to have lunch together, but when it continued to vibrate, he finally answered to his annoyance, “What do you want Miroku?”

 

“Where are you?”, Miroku’s tone was serious.

 

“Work, wherelse would I be?, he sarcastically replied.

 

“Where exactly? Office, site? Where?” Inuyasha can detect frustration from his voice.

 

“Is there something wrong?”, he asked.

 

“Just tell me your exact location, we need to talk.”, Miroku replied tiredly.

 

“Blue Project”, Inuyasha finally conceded. He can count on one hand, all the times Miroku had been at his wits end and judging on his tone, this will be added to it.

Chapter 17: The cat’s out of the Bag

Notes:

A Triple Treat. (‘Whammy’ sort of spoil things)

Stay safe! Not beta read.

Chapter Text

 

Twenty minutes after their conversation, Miroku entered Inuyasha’s makeshift office. Glad that he was alone. Without preamble Miroku placed the envelope and it’s contents on Inuyasha’s table. He didn’t need to say a word, his friend can read.

 

“Where did you get these?”, Inuyasha asked, confusion written all over his face.

 

“Mr. Higurashi sent it to me. Care to explain, what it’s all about?”

 

Inuyasha can’t make out if his friend was angry or frustrated. All he can decipher at the moment was the words ‘Null and Void’ stamped on the agreement forms. He scanned the papers and saw an envelope for him.

 

Miroku watched Inuyasha’s face, change from irritated to confuse. He waited patiently as his friend opened the envelope. As far as he can tell it was a letter, a handwritten letter. A few seconds ticked by and the lines on Inuyasha’s face relaxed.

 

“Why do you have an agreement with the Higurashi Family to never stay in the same town where Kagome is and to never be less than 20 meters from her. Any form of communication forbidden? Why?”

 

Before Inuyasha could answer, some of the Staff entered, silence befall them, tension hanged in the air. They tried to excuse themselves scrambling to get out, but  Inuyasha’s voice stopped them. “I have to meet a client, we’re on track, just make sure that the materials for the acoustic ceilings arrive this week. Update me for any changes.”

 

When he heard their replies, he packed up his things, including the papers Miroku recently brought then headed out to his car with Miroku hot on his heels.

 

“Go back to work, Miroku!” Inuyasha told him without looking back.

 

“No, you can’t tell me to back off this time. There are legal papers involve that’s why Mr. Higurashi sent it to me directly. You overworked yourself, you keep on going on business trips that actually never required your presence. It wasn’t your choice to stay away from Kagome, am I right?”

 

That stopped Inuyasha on his tracks, “You really are a nosy bastard you know”, he snorted.

 

“No, I am your nosy bestfriend”, Miroku chuckled.

 

Inuyasha huffed in annoyance but finally gave up. “Follow me to the house and grab some beer, you’re the one imposing.” He knew Miroku will pester him anyway and maybe it’s time, he shared what really happened.

 

 

When Miroku arrived at Inuyasha’s house, he was already out of his work clothes. Guess like him, he no longer have plans to go back to work.

 

“Let’s talk at the back”, Inuyasha beckoned him.

 

Miroku whistled, taking in the breathtaking view of Inuyasha’s backyard. The house both rustic and modern had a homey feeling to it but the greenery at the back, tall trees, grass blankets. Inuyasha being an Engineer and an Architect at the same time utilized it well. “How many kids were you planning when you bought the land and built the house? You can build 3 additional houses over here.”

 

“Kagome always wanted the peace and quiet, something that reminds her of the place she grew up”, Inuyasha shrugged, no point in lying already.

 

“I knew it. Why would you stay far away from town, when we both grew up in concrete jungles.” He opened a bottle of beer and gave it to Inuyasha. A few silent beats passed, only the chirping of the birds and swaying of trees can be heard.

 

“What do you remember from that day?” Inuyasha asked without looking and then took a swig of his beer. He knew, his friend knows what day he’s asking.

 

“Kikyo arriving, Mr. Higurashi collapsing, and the wedding not happening, you leaving, that sums it up”, Miroku replied.

 

Inuyasha ran his hand to his hair. “Maybe you should read this first”, He reached from his back pocket and gave Miroku the letter from a while ago.

 

Miroku opened the letter and read it silently.

 

Inuyasha,

 

How are you my boy? It’s been so long since I heard from you directly. Kaori told me you’re back. I couldn’t be any prouder my boy, she told me all your achievements. Don’t get me wrong, you are worth my granddaughter even before all these success, even before you revealed who you truly are. You made her smile, you made her happy. Forgive this old man for being selfish at that time, if only I didn’t ask you to marry her then. Maybe things would have worked out better, if I let nature ran its course.

 

The agreement we made after my surgery is no longer valid, you are free to approach Kagome. Win her back my boy, you have my blessing, you have our blessing. You are family, you’ll always be my other grandson.

 

P.S. The document is with Miroku, I have already signed the nullification of the agreement, you only need to sign in his presence to make it official.

 

Sincerely,

 

Grandpa H.

 

 

“You were marrying Kagome, because the old man requested?” Miroku asked, accusingly.

 

“Idiot, I love her, I would marry her in a heartbeat. It’s true, the old man asked, but I did plan to ask her after she graduates. But he beat me to it.”

 

“Explain.”

 

 

Flashback:

 

“Hey, part timer. Where’s my granddaughter?”, Mr. Higurashi asked.

 

Inuyasha looked back from his work. Only one person calls him part timer, Kagome’s grandpop. He was pruning some weeds out of the new herbs, he and Kagome planted a few weeks ago.

 

“She took Souta to practice Sir, she’ll be here in 30 minutes”, he replied.

 

“Plenty of time then. Will you come walk with me for a while”, the old mans’ voice softened. Inuyasha to his shock just nodded.

 

“Do you love her, boy?”

 

“Sir?”, Inuyasha replied confused, to where the conversation is leading to.

 

“Do you love Kagome?”, he asked again.

 

“Yes Sir, I do.”

 

“Good, will you do this old man a favor then.” The old man stopped walking and faced him, he’s a lot shorter than Inuyasha but at that precise moment, Inuyasha felt like he was the one being towered. “I have a heart surgery scheduled in 2 months, the doctors are not sure if I will recover but they say I have a chance.” When Inuyasha tried to speak, the old man shook his head. “No, you can’t tell them. My son Kaito, would have wanted to walk her down the aisle but he’s no longer around and I want to do it for my Son and for Kagome. So, Inuyasha, do you love her enough to marry her?”

 

“Yes Sir, I do, but she’s still very young, her dreams, her future plans.”

 

“You’ll be there to help her achieve them. I’ll give you time to think about it. But if you decided not to, I’ll understand.”

 

End of Flashback

 

“A dying man’s request.”

 

“Yeah, but I know I wanted Kagome by my side even before that, the timing was just off. Actually what happened at the wedding was a curse and a blessing at the same time. A blessing because if he didn’t go to surgery that day, well, he really would have died and a curse because I have to spent 3 agonizing years hurting Kagome and living without her.”

 

“Why did you leave? You could have just postponed the wedding. You could have saved yourselves the heartache.” Miroku’s question and assessment were valid Inuyasha knew, but it was never simple between Kagome and him.

 

“Imagine Sango in Kagome’s shoes,” Inuyasha started when Miroku tried to protests. “Shut up, I know you’ve been pining for her, that’s why you resented me for a while. Admit it!” Inuyasha countered. When Miroku didn’t reply he continued, “think about it, Sango giving up everything for you, she’ll drop out of school and focus to making a home for you. Give up her lifelong dreams to live her life as your wife. What will you do?”

 

“I’d still marry her, but I know in the long run, she might resent me too. We would fight about her, giving up what she wanted just to be with me. Heck, we may end up divorcing after all”, Miroku shivered at the thought.

 

“Exactly. Mrs. H, laid it out for me when I overheard Kagome’s conversation with Sango. She would tell me after the wedding that she’ll drop out of school. I know how much she wanted to recreate her Fathers’ Scent and I love her too much, to take that away from her.”

 

Miroku nodded, “A perfumer”, he stated absentmindedly. Remembering his conversation with Sesshomaru, regarding Perfumery and Kagome.

 

“How did you know?”, Inuyasha growled.

 

“Perfume makers, are called perfumers, my friend, I know that much and she was taking up a degree in Chemistry right?”

 

Inuyasha nodded still a bit suspicious. “I agreed to let her go, because I love her. I know she must hate me now, but I will do everything in my power to win her back.”

 

Miroku sighed deeply before asking, “Have you considered the possibility, that she no longer wants you back?”

 

Inuyasha nodded, and with a faraway look replied, “Many times, if it comes to that... if that happens, I’ll leave her be. I told you, Only Her, Only Kagome.”

 

“You really are a better man than I am. Sorry, for being an Ass, I thought you left because of Kikyo.”

 

”What? Why would you think that?”

 

”I don’t know, maybe because you used to Date her and I think I am not the only one thinking that, until now.”

 

”Kagome”, Inuyasha mumbled.

 

Miroku just nodded his head in agreement while looking at the defeated stance of his friend. 

Chapter 18: In a Heartbeat

Notes:

Again just winging it.. stay safe everyone.

Chapter Text

 

“So, what are your plans? There’s a possibility that she’ll forgive you sooner if you show this document to her. Your hands were tied, my friend”, Miroku stated. Taking a brief look at his friend who’s currently playing with his beer bottle. They’ve been friends since they were kids chosen different careers but remained besties. So, he  knew the look and he didn’t like it. “No, stop that over there.”

“What? I am not doing anything?” Inuyasha scowled.

“You’re not gonna tell her about the agreement?” Miroku asked. When Inuyasha didn’t answer, “You really are an idiot! That’s your ticket to winning her back. God, I thought you’re smart.”

Inuyasha met his outburst with the same intensity, amber eyes blazing “ I am not gonna play the victim card over here. I am not gonna put the blame on her family because I was the one who made the choice.”

“Which you were forced to”, Miroku spat. “I really don’t understand, I know Kagome was young then but you could have made a different choice. You could have stayed, you should have stayed.”

Inuyasha chuckled bitterly, knowing that his friend was right. “Two weeks, after Grandpa’s surgery, Mrs. H, asked me to meet up at the Hospital, said that Grandpa wanted to talk to me.”

“Was Kagome there?”

Inuyasha shook his head, his brooding face, became more gloomy, “Signing that document, leaving Kagome, was like a death sentence.” When Miroku remained silent, he continued “The old man was so mad, they needed to tranq him before he suffered another attack. He thought I was cheating on Kagome and he told me to never show my face again. He even asked the family lawyer to request a Restraining Order from Court.”

That shocked Miroku, he knew how Restraining Order works and the reasons for requesting it are pretty ugly. His friend went all through that, because of one misunderstanding. “But, that document’s not an R.O.?,” he supplied albeit confused.

Inuyasha sighed, deep, resigned like remembering those certain memories is the last thing he wanted, “Mrs. H, talked him out of it, she explained everything. But Grandpa was still angry though he agreed to a compromise, if I can prove myself worthy of Kagome until she graduates. Better than not having to see her at all or letting the old man die, if I didn’t agree to it.”

Miroku nodded, understanding finally dawned on him, all those days, Inuyasha would just shut down or work himself like a dog. Even him at one point thought, he left Kagome for Kikyo, but Inuyasha respectfully kept his distance from the latter, even when she tried to initiate things, by small talks or flirty touches. Things got a little better when Sesshomaru found him, because of Rin who had been a ball of sunshine and Kagura who took none of Inuyasha’s bull. They made him smile again, not the same as when he was with Kagome but still, that was an improvement. ‘But maybe if he knew that he will meet Kagome tomorrow, he’ll have a change of mind’, he thought. Miroku tried testing the waters. “Okay, I get it, I understand now, I guess I was too harsh on you. Are you planning to meet her soon, then?”

“Nope, I am gonna honor the agreement. A few days waiting won’t hurt.”, Inuyasha responded, like he’d been expecting the question.

‘As expected’, Miroku thought. “So, you’re not signing the nullification document then?” he challenged. The answer he got was a smirking Inuyasha.

“I already did, the probability of me and Kagome, meeting tonight or tomorrow, might be 1 in a million but I won’t take my chances. I only said I can wait, I didn’t say, I won’t grab any opportunity that comes around. I’ve been technically violating it everytime i come home anyway.”

“That’s my boy”, Miroku patting him on the back proudly. Grinning inwardly, well, the probability of them meeting is 99.99%, but Inuyasha didn’t need to know that right. Wow, he really need to prepare his phone to capture videos tomorrow.

A moment of silence passed between them, when Miroku asked “speaking of Mrs H. you think she still makes those killer Scones and Pies?”

Inuyasha smirked, remembering how Kagomes’ eyes light up, just by the aroma of it and how his heart hammered everytime that look cross her face. “Those are Kagome’s favorite, of course she still makes them.”

“You old dog, you kept in touch with them, had they been supplying you?” Inuyasha made a non committal shrug. “Damn, do you think if I ask her nicely, she’ll give me the recipe?”, Miroku replied, glancing at his friend who’s suddenly sporting a wistful smile. “Care to share with the audience, Inuyasha?”

“You remember the first time we had those pastries.” Inuyasha grinned.

FLASHBACK:

Kagome took a quick look at the digital clock of the cafe, 9:50, she’s got time. When she got her drinks, she choosed a table at the outdoor seating of the cafe. So, he can see her immediately and there’s something about being outdoors that makes her feel lighter. Fixing the paper bag with goods her Mom prepared for the man. She recalled what transpired earlier “Make sure to ask for his name, offer him something to drink in exchange for his kindness”, her Mom drilled on her, while she was preparing to go meet the guy.

“Mama, it’s not like I left Papa’s journal on purpose and it was Jakotsu’s fault. That schemer”,  she tried to to explain, not wanting to argue with her Sweet Mother.

“Still, the polite thing is to express your gratitude. He’s not obligated to return it anyway. And are you not going to change?”, Mrs. H inquired, regarding her daughters clothing. “You’re wearing a farm uniform”, she stated like it was an issue of national emergency.

“Nope, no time and besides, free advertisement ”, Kagome replied quickly then hopped on to her pick up truck, before her Mama insists for her to wear something ladylike.

She sighed, her Mom can really be a handful sometimes. She wears skirts and dresses from time to time. She just find pants and shirts more comfy when she’s moving and helping around the farm. There are bugs and sometimes, they’ll crawl on places where the sun don’t shine. She was so engrossed with her thoughts, she didn’t notice nor heard the man in front of her.

“Miss Higurashi?”, Inuyasha asked the pensive girl. When she didn’t reply for the third time, he tapped her shoulder to get her attention.

The woman suddenly blinked, blue eyes widen in shock and a light blush dusted her cheeks and nose, causing Inuyasha to silently reprimand himself for startling her.

“Uhmm, hi, sorry, about that. Sit please, do you want anything, coffee, tea,?” Kagome asked stammering.

“No thanks, I only came to give you, your journal.” Placing the journal on top of the table, gently, softly, like it’s a treasure to be cherished.  “You should be careful with your daydreaming, it’s a bad habit in public you know”, he playfully jested. Loving how the colors of her cheeks intensified and her eyes if possible turned bluer, he found her stammering, cute too.

“I wasn’t daydreaming”, Kagome fired back. When the man only raised an eyebrow at her. “Really, I wasn’t, I was just thinking,” she whispered softly.

“If you say so”, Inuyasha replied and began to saunter away, not trusting himself to stay any longer.

“Wait, at least let me buy you coffee.”, she offered, her manners dictated so.

“Thank you Miss Higurashi, but I have a plane to catch”, he rejected politely. Deep in him he wanted to accept, maybe he can spare a few minutes. But looking at his watch briefly, he knew, he didn’t have time.

“Oh, going on a trip?”, Kagome prodded, chiding herself for her ever ending curiosity.

“No, going Home”, he replied. ‘Home’, he thought, the words suddenly felt strange on his tongue.

“I see, be careful then”, her tone no longer as cheery.  Suddenly remembering the pastries, “here, Mom, she baked this morning. Hope you’ll like them.” Inuyasha regarded her as she fidgeted  “Maybe,when you come visit our town again, you can drop by Higurashi Farm for Lunch. Consider it my thanks for returning this.”

“Maybe”, he replied. Taking the bag with him and lifting it “Thanks for this.”

“Thank you for this” lifting the journal as well, placing it on her chest with a smallmsmile. “Oh, Sir, can i have your name? My Mom will kill me if I didn’t ask.” she added, coloring her cheeks even more.

Inuyasha looked at her, he never intended to give her his name. Names have powers, a single click and there, identity theft. But this girl, no this slip of a woman, only asked for his name and like his willing to tell her everything she wanted to know. Maybe it’s her eyes or the blush on her cheeks or the shyness radiating from her. ‘Innocent, endearing’, his mind supplied.

“Takahashi, Inuyasha Takahashi. Nice to meet you, Miss Higurashi.” He wanted say her name but decided against it. Too personal, too informal..

Before she could reply, he was already walking away to the sidewalk, where a car awaited him.

“Nice to meet you too, Mr. Takahashi”, she whispered.

Miroku was busy, with his phone when Inuyasha entered the car. “Let’s go.”

“Of course My Lord, I am at your service”, Miroku sarcastically replied. “So, where is she?”, he asked wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

“Lady in green shirt and dark pants”, Inuyasha replied without looking outside. he wouldn’t want to admit but there’s something about the girl that rattled his system.

“Oh, I see.”, Miroku replied blandly. “Well, I imagined her to be in her 20’s or something”, he grumbled.

Inuyasha was shocked at his friends’ initial reaction. He was expecting Miroku to go out of the car and get the girls’ number.

“Really? That’s a first.” Inuyasha chuckled.

Rolling his eyes Miroku replied, “Inu, I don’t date grandma’s”

“What?”Inuyasha tilted his head and looked outside, surely there’s a lady in green shirt and dark pants but with white hair. No Kagome Higurashi in sight. He sighed deeply, well, this is his life. Meeting people and never seeing them again. Never seeing the girl again, yeah, that thought made his heart ache a little, as to why, he can not fathom.

“Hey, What do you have there?”, Miroku asked pointing at the bag his holding, interrupting Inuyasha’s train of thought.

“Something her Mom baked, I don’t know.” When Inuyasha opened the bag, the aroma of freshly baked pastries filled the air and his mouth began to water and so was Miroku’s.

“They don’t allow food on planes”, Miroku stated.

“Good thing, I’m flying private then”

“Please my friend, please, just one please for the road. We won’t see each other again in months, take pity on me please.” Miroku pleaded. Watching Inuyasha devour those delectable looking pastries made his stomach growl.

“You can’t eat and drive, Sorry.”

Miroku, pulled over a breakdown lane and stretched his arm, “Now, or you’re going to be late”.

“Okay, here help yourself”, Inuyasha finally gave in, smirking at his friend. Well, he still left him, a scone and a pie.

A few days later, Miroku was sleeping peacefully when a knock on his door wake him. He indulge one of his coworkers when they invited him out for a drink. Groaning and groggy from sleep, he yanked his door open, to find his friend who he thought he won’t see for months. There standing in his rolled up sleeves and dark pants was Inuyasha, like he just took an overnight flight, straight from work.

“Inu? What on earth? Why are you here?”, He sputtered, completely surprised by his friends sudden appearance.

“Rough night? If you prefer me leaving, I can book a hotel.” Inuyasha replied, taking his friends disheveled look.

“Nah, we only went out for a drink, besides, I have a reputation to keep now. Can’t jeopardize my little career and Why didn’t you say you’re coming? Come on, you know where your room is. I’m gonna make coffee.”

Inuyasha nodded in understanding, Miroku is now a teacher and a lawyer, and he did worked hard for it.

After they settled on Miroku’s Kitchen Table, Miroku asked. “So, not even a week and you’re back here. Tired of the city already.

“I have a meeting on Monday, I think I am gonna accept the project.” Inuyasha replied trying to be nonchalant. Knowing that his observant friend will know something’s up as he took a sip from his coffee mug.

“Okay, but you said, you weren’t interested, what made you change your mind?

“A change of environment I guess, something new.” He even shrugged his shoulders to emphasize his point.

“Inuyasha Takahashi, the words change of environment and new, they’re never on your vocabulary. Is this because of Kikyo again? Because you really need to get her out of your system.” Miroku’s voice was stern, with a hint of frustration.

“Trust me Miroku, she’d been out of my system for a year now.” It was liberating for him to say those words out loud, yes, they dated for a short while, but ‘He was not what she needed’ Kikyo told him. He moved on and haven’t seen her since and he never planned or intend to see her again.

The look on Miroku’s face mirrored a father who’s very proud of his achievements.

“Stop looking at me like that, you’re giving me creeps!” Inuyasha grumbled. “Besides, the city’s sort of suffocating and the company will benefit from this move. The consultants even agree, we need change and I suppose we can start over here with the Renovation Projects”, he explained thoroughly hoping his friend would buy it.

Miroku looked him in the eye for a long moment, raised both his hand and said, “if you say so, my friend, Mi Casa Es Su Casa.”

Inuyasha expected the onslaught of questions and he was prepared to answer all of it. Though his mind was beginning to conjure images of a blue eyed woman. Almost all week, she was on his mind, like he had been bewitched by her smile and her eyes. Even her scent were imprinted on his senses, the day they shared table on that Cafe, the smell of mangoes, peaches and morning dew, lingered on his head. So he pitched the Renovation Project, he was supposed to turn down, when the consultants and his staff agreed, he packed his bags and took a private plane, he wanted, no, he needed to see the Higurashi girl again.

“Thanks Roku! By the way, do you know where is The Higurashi Farms?”

“I know it’s close by, I’ve never been there though. Why? They consulted you as well?”

“Inquiry stage”. He’s not exactly lying, he just want to keep whatever this is to himself for now.

Miroku offered to take him the next day but he can not wait til’ tomorrow. Maybe it’s just a fluke, maybe when he sees her again, he’ll get her out out of his system then maybe he can return to his former life.

That same day at the Higurashi Farm:

“Excuse me Sir, I am looking for Kagome Higurashi?”, Inuyasha asked the old man who’s about to enter a green house. He hesitated to ask for a while because the man was busy trimming some plants and he took that time to look around the place he’s in. Plants and trees thriving  everywhere, the scent of fresh flowers and cut grass soothed his senses. The serenity which always evades him, now he finally found. ‘ I can live in a place like this’, he thought with a smile.

The old man looked at him with a frown, then like he had a light bulb moment he replied with a gravelly voice “Oh, you’re a bit early Part-Timer, Shogoh said, you’ll be by after lunch. But well, you’re here, by the way, you brought work clothes with you right?”

“Oh, I am sorry sir, I am not, I am here for Kagome Higurashi”, he replied quickly. But they’ve fallen on deaf ears.

The old man continued his lectures about having to teach kids some lessons, going inside the greenhouse, beckoning Inuyasha to follow.

After giving him a pair of gloves, the old man signalled Inuyasha to follow him out, and he came face to face with the blue eyed girl, he came to see.

And yes, that moment, Inuyasha knew, he’ll never get enough of those eyes.

End of Flashback

“What did you say about living far from the city, ah, ‘it’s not for you’, that your lofe will be wasted here in the country’. But after a few days from the city, you came back because of one blue eyed lady. If you can turn back time, will you make the same decision. Give up the city and make a life there, up North?”

“In a heartbeat”, Inuyasha without second thought quickly replied.

 

Chapter 19: Lily of the Valley

Notes:

Hello everyone, sorry for the wait.. One morning my Mom woke up and decided she wanted to visit my brothers, I had 7 days to settle things, so I can work remotely. We’re in Five O’ for almost 2 weeks now. And she’s extending our stay, so the updates will be sporadic, until February. Be safe, everyone and thanks for reading.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

The door opening and the jangling of keys weren’t enough to distract Kagome from her thoughts. In front of her were flowers from the farm, herb flowers mostly but one boquet stood out. Looking at each other knowingly, Sango and Jakotsu, tried to lighten up the atmosphere.

 

“Hey, we got take outs, why don’t we put these flowers in water and we’ll help you arrange them later?,” Sango suggested knowing full well, what those little white flowers meant to her bestfriend.

 

“Okay”, Kagome replied curtly, a tiny frown marring her face.

 

Lunch had been a silent affair, they had to snap her out of her thoughts a few times. Shaking her head, she slowly stood up and went to grab the flowers in question. The subtle sweet aroma combined with the other scents brought back memories, sweet yet painful memories.

 

With quivering lips and teary eyes “I called Mama and asked why Lily of the Valley?, she said, ‘they meant ‘motherhood’ which is very apt for Kagura.’” Her friends nodded in agreement. “These”, holding the boquet of little white flowers, “were Papa’s favorites” she tried smiling through her tears. “They were Mines’ and Inuyashas’ too”, she added in a choked whisper.

 

 

Flashback

 

When Mrs. H heard her daughter sigh for the 5th time that morning she decided to intervene. Kagome’s been quiet since Saturday, staring at her phone, checking at it, never leaving it behind even when she showered. A habit she only noticed these last few days.

 

“You’ve been checking your phone, every 5 minutes or so. You bring it with you everytime which is very unusual. You didn’t even try to snatch a single pie on the cooling rack, your favorite pies, untouched. You want to talk about it, sweetheart?”

 

Kagomes’ nervous laughter and pinkening cheeks was her Mother’s cue. “You’re waiting for a call from a certain someone, I suppose?”, Mrs H.’s tone playful. “You have his number, why don’t you call him?”, Mrs. H. Made her way to her daughter, tucking some stray hair on her ears, which were also, bright pink.

 

Kagome replied with a horrific “No Mama, how could I? I can’t do that. I mean why would I call him, I already thanked him anyways.”

 

“So, I am correct.” Tapping her lips playfully with her index finger, “how did Jakotsu decribed him again? Ahh, ‘he’s one gorgeous specimen’.” She teased. “Sweetheart, there are things you can ask him, like ‘if he arrived safely’, ‘how’s he doing’, nothing wrong with those questions. Give me his number I’ll call him myself.”

 

Noticing the playful mood of her Mother, who’s definitely enjoying her predicament she decided to make herself scarce, “I’m gonna go check on Grandpa.”

 

Giving her a kiss on the forehead and a warm hug, Mrs H. turned serious, “Sorry, I am just teasing you, Sweetie. I can’t believe you’re all grown up.” Kagome smiled and hugged her back. “Grandpa’s at the greenhouse, he’s been gone for a while, make sure he’s not carrying heavy things.”

 

Kagome only nodded, thinking of ways to get her Mom’s words out of her mind. She can’t just call him out of the blue, right?

 

It’s a bit of a distance from the farmhouse to the greenhouse where his grandpa is currently inspecting a few plants. She was about 30 steps away when she heard her Grandpas voice, “Oh, you’re a bit early Part-Timer, Shogoh said, you’ll be by after lunch. But well, you’re here, by the way, you brought work clothes with you right?”

 

When she can’t hear a reply from the other person, she assumed he replied on the negative because she heard her Grandpas’ stern scolding “ you’re in a farm, boy why would you wear a white shirt, at least you’re wearing some safety shoes.”

 

Kagome decided to hasten her steps to save the Part-Timer from her Grandpas grumbling. When she was about to open the greenhouse door, her Grandpa came out with a guy in tow, and not just a guy. He’s there, infront of her, Silver hair,check, amber eyes check. Kagome’s eyes widened in surprise and excitement she blurted “Mr. Takahashi, what are you doing here?”

 

Before Inuyasha could reply, her Grandpa spoke “You know this Part-Timer Kagome?” Grandpa, suddenly took a 180, looking at Inuyasha from head to toe, like scrutinizing every detail of the man he thought was a farm hand. Well, almost all Farmhands he knew were not so tall and not so well built. But the man infront of him, he noted, was tall, maybe 6 feet, and his White V-Neck shirt and dark blue Jeans, shows a well-built physique, he can only guess now was not from Farming.

 

“Yes Gramps”, she replied, embarassed of how her Grandfather treated him.

 

Inuyasha tried to downplay his excitement upon seeing her, the blue eyed girl who managed to give him sleepless nights and daydreams. “Uh, hi,” scratching the back of his head, trying to calm himself, “I am here for lunch?”, he stated as a question, wanting to smack his own head while feeling her grandfathers eyes boring at him. “Oh by the way sir, I am Inuyasha Takahashi, it’s very nice to meet you”, he turned to the old man and offered his hand for a shake. The old man smiled a bit, like he’s pleased, took his hand and shook it briefly but firmly.

 

“If you’re here for a free lunch, might just work for it then”, the old man huffed, drowning Kagome’s protests. “Come on Part Timer, carry those plants in there, be careful they’re very special”, he added sternly.

 

Inuyasha followed the old man with Kagome by his side profusely apologizing “I am so sorry, Mr. Takahashi, a part-timer was really coming today. You don’t need to do anything. We can just go to the house and wait for lunch and your shirt will get dirty”, she continued blabbering to Inuyasha’s amusement.

 

“It’s fine, I have nowhere to go anyway and it’s just a shirt, Miss Higurashi.”, he drawled with a smirk, then jogged to her Grandpas’,  who by now looking a little bit impatient and suspicious. The old man pointed at a few plants in Medium Terracotta Pots with little white flowers like bells, “Carry these 5 pots in the greenhouse, they’re delicate so be careful with them”, the old man instructed.

 

“Lily of the Valley”, Inuyasha whispered softly.

 

Though a little bit shock on how he knew the plant’s name, Kagome responded quickly “Yes, Lily of the Valley, they were my Dads, what remained of it anyway. They’re his favorites and mines too”,

 

Inuyasha looked at her and his lips turned up a little, “Mine too.”

 

And at that moment, them being lost in each others gaze, oblivious of the world, Grandpa Higurashi knew he needed to intervene, can’t have a part-timer, suddenly charming his grandchild. “Stop looking at my granddaughter like she’d disappear, get back to work part-timer.”

 

With both cheeks blushing they both turned away from each other. The old man knew what it’s like to be young and in love. And he can definitely tell from the look on their faces, the budding attraction. So inside him, he hoped for the part-timer to stick around. Anytime soon, he knew the inevitable would come, they will lose him too, like his Son. He just want someone to take care of Kagome and the family, when he’s no longer around. Even if he stick around as a friend, he’ll have that too.

 


 

“You’re here for a few days only?”, Mrs. H, asked Inuyasha. They were having their dessert, after their lunch of steaks and buttered vegetables.

 

Inuyasha regarded  her, the sweet lady who welcomed her into their abode like they’ve known each other for decades. Her warm embrace reminded him of his own Mother. Even Kagome’s brother warmed up to him so fast.

 

“Yes, Ma’am.”, came in his short reply. He glanced at Kagome who suddenly bowed her head. He wanted to say No, that he wanted to stay longer but for the moment, he didn’t want to make promises he can’t keep.

 

“You said, you’re a Draftsman from a Construction Firm”, Mrs H stated.

 

“Yes Ma’am, it’s a job I really enjoy”, Inuyasha replied.  Well, technically he wasn’t lying, he takes time to edit shop drawings or even design BIM’s for their projects, jobs for draftsmen. It didn’t matter that he owned the company, he will always be hands on where the firm is concerned.

 

“Sota here wants to be an Engineer someday maybe you can give him some pointers,” Grandpa Higurashi informed him.

 

“or an Architect, or a fireman or a policeman or a professional Soccer player”, Kagome added, making her family and even Inuyasha laugh while Sota whined.

 

“Sis, I am too young to know what I want just yet.”, Sota complained then turning to Inuyasha with gleaming brown eyes “you play soccer?”

 

Inuyasha shook his head, “No, sorry”. He did play Soccer when he was little, it’s a sport he definitely enjoyed. But he is a Takahashi, ‘a Takahashi plays ‘Polo’ for sports, the sport of Kings’, his Uncle used to tell him.

 

Mrs. H, noticed how the looked on their guest face suddenly look sullen and decided to steer away from the topic. “We’re actually having a Farmers Market tomorrow, if you want to drop by again.”

 

Before Inuyasha could reply, Grandpa H with his eyes closed added, “Maybe you can come earlier, so you can help us set up, and maybe harvest some flowers, fruits and veggies too.  I bet my pension, we’ll have lots of sales from the ladies, with that handsome face of yours. Free breakfast and Free lunch, good trade there, huh, Part-timer.” Then he opened his eyes and winked at him.

 

Kagome bristled and tried to argue, making excuses for Inuyasha. “He’s not here to work Gramps, please, Mr. Takahashi, you are in no obligation to come. We know you’re busy.” She wasn’t looking at him, she was looking at her grandfather, defiance and embarrassment, on her blushing face.

 

“You don’t want me to come?”, he decided to tease her. Yes, infront of her family, he tried to make her blush even farther. Yes, he wanted to make a good impression to her family, but he can’t help it, he enjoyed the coloring of her cheeks or the way her eyes widen or squint.

 

“No, yes, of course, I want you to come, but you have work to do and why would you spend your weekend here, and we don’t even know if you’re on the market? she sputtered with hand gestures. Realizing her last words, she looked around, looking at the amused faces of her family and Inuyasha’s. Kagome bowed her head, muttering, “Kill me, now, please.”

 

Inuyasha could’t hide his enjoyment while looking at Kagome, not to add her stammering that he found cute, since Day one. “I’ll come by early Mr. Higurashi, Sir. I want to see, what Morning is like in your farm, I bet it’s really beautiful, and Miss Higurashi, though I am available but I am off the market.”

 

Inuyashas’ meaning wasn’t lost to the Higurashi Matriarch, the way their guests never took his eyes off her daughter for more than a minute. She knew, her father-in-law noticed it too. Inuyasha looks at Kagome, like a blind man, seeing for the first time.

 

Mrs. H., smiled, “Very beautiful indeed,the Lilies will be in full bloom tomorrow as well. Maybe, we can pick some for your Father tomorrow before we start our Day, what do you think, Kagome?”

 

“I’d love to Mama”, Kagome replied.

 

The Old Man Higurashi looked at Inuyasha, “Remember Part-Timer, very early tomorrow, with a raised eyebrow but his eyes full of mischief.

 

End of Flashback

 

Her friends knew about the significance of those flowers. They were Kaito Higurashi’s most loved plants. Kagome used to watch her Father, carefully, delicately, trim the flowers, for they only bloom in April and May, Spring Flowers. He would remind her, everytime she asks ‘Princess, you have to be careful with them, they maybe beautiful but beneath that beauty hides  a poisonous secret, never ever eat them Princess.’ When he died only a few pots remained in the farm, for he always took care of them and for some reason other farmhands can’t grow them. Until Inuyasha came along.

 

“I miss him so so much”, her bitter tears began to flow and her friends can only hold her as she weep bitterly. Who she misses, her Dad or Inuyasha, it didn’t matter, they know, she misses them both.

 

They both agreed silently, it’s not yet time to reveal about Inuyasha. Though they never expected that Kagome will get her way that evening

Notes:

I thinks this is the longest chapter so far. Thanks again!

Chapter 20: The One

Notes:

Not beta read. Just winging it. Is this considered slow burn? Heck, I want to delve into more cute but.... angst it is..

Chapter Text

 

Kagome glanced at her two friends for the 15th time, they were sitting at the lounge area of the radio station waiting for their cue. Jakotsu extended his stay for  Kagura’s shower so they decided to make him as a guest dj for the night. She was weirded out by their demeanors since their lunch with Kagura and just this afternoon, they’ve been tiptoeing around her. Though, she let it go at first thinking that if it’s important they’ll tell her. But when she can’t take it anymore, she finally snapped.

 

“Is there something I need to know? I mean what happened, you’ve been both awfully quiet. You have 5 minutes before air time. Tell me, what did I miss?”, Kagome asked.

 

“Nothing”, they both said in unison. Which earned them a doubtful look from Kagome.

 

“You know, you’re not being subtle right?” She tried to make eye contact with them both but when they kept silent, she sighed “I give up, whatever that is you’re keeping..”

 

“Inuyasha’s in town”, they both cut her off.

 

Kagome fell silent, her suspicions had been correct, whatever their keeping from her must involve Inuyasha. Her heart beating a fast staccato in her chest. She can’t even decipher what she really feels, anger, frustration. Can she even ask the questions on her head?

 

“Is he now.” Her voice calm, not betraying what she really feels. “Well, this is a free country, I can’t actually stop him from coming here right? So that’s what made you walk on egghells around me this weekend?”

 

Sango nodded, “We wanted to tell you about it, sooner. Actually, there are other things that Miroku told us, I think you should know”.

 

Kagome’s mind did an overdrive, is he married with kids’ or maybe ‘engaged to Kikyo Handa or another woman’? So she choosed the cowards way out, not yet, not today, not tonight, “I am not ready yet Sango. Whatever it is, not tonight.” Leaving her friends behind. Her back ramrod straight, like a Warriors Back ready for battle.

 

“But Kagome?”, Sango tried but Jakotsu stopped her with a head shake and Sango conceded. “Whatever happens tomorrow, will be there for her”, he whispered.

 

“Welcome back you all Jilted Lovers out there. How was your weekend?” Kagome’s voice rang through the air, jolly, playful like their discussion a while ago never happened. “Thank you for coming to another round of love and heartbreak discussions through songs with yours truly, Lady H, my bff San and my other bestie Jak, who will be our guest DJ for the night. Hit your greetings dears.”

 

“Thanks Lady H, a good monday evening to our dear listeners tonight. Hit us through  our Facebook Page or give us a ring. You know which numbers to crunch. This is San, your ever faithful technician. You have anything to say Jak?”

 

“Uh, Hello everyone, yeah, this is my first time so bear with me. I am kinda nervous right now.”

 

Giving Jakotsu a reassuring smile and a wink, Kagome added, “You know the drill folks, hit it, ask it, request it. To open the night, here’s a song I know lots of broken-hearted sang along to or bawl their eyes out to, been there, done that for me. Almost Over You by Sheena Easton. Tell me your thoughts later.”

 

It’s a very apt song to her situation right now. Him being in town, her trying to let go. Her trying to mend her wounded heart, him maybe painting the town red. ‘Speaking of Painting’ she thought ruefully, ‘Does he still paint Or it’s just a one time thing? He painted a scenic view of the farm before, he included the pond, the rows of flowering herbs and her Tree. It was magnificent, he had a knack for painting. She asked him once, why not make a living out of it, his reply ‘I only paint for special people’. That unbidden thought brought a frown on her face. She never got to ask her Mom if it’s still on display at the farms’ receiving area.

 

“Hey”, it was Jakotsu. “Am I suppose to comment on the song as well?”

 

Kagome smiled at him, glad for the small moment of reprieve. “If you’d like, it’s okay, no pressure.” When Jakotsu nodded, she noticed Sango with the cue cards, ‘A caller on the line’, after a few last beats of the song, Kagome pressed the answer button and with a cheerful voice “You called and I answered, this is Lady H.”

 

A male voice answered, “Hi, Call me F, lady H, I truly can relate to that song, an ex of mine, decided to break up with me and went for a rich guy. Now, that I am well off myself, she wants to come back. But, I don’t want her back and I have a woman I truly love now, who sees me for me and not for my money.”

 

“Thanks F, let’s see”, Kagome hummed, “your ex, if you don’t want her back then tell her straight, never entertain her advances or her calls, she might get the wrong idea. What seems to be the problem, you have someone else now, I mean you finally found the one?”

 

“My ex showing up, is making my ‘the one’ doubting my feelings for her Lady H. I am thinking of proposing to her already, just for her to believe me”

 

Kagome glanced at Jak, silently asking if he wants to contribute anything, but he only shook his head. The desperation on the callers voice, Kagome can relate to but she can also relate to the doubting girl. “You know F, I felt the same feelings of your ‘the one’. When you’re not his/her first love, you’ll always have this nagging feeling, the questions that won’t go away, ‘does he still love her?’, ‘Am I just a replacement a rebound of sorts’, you can’t take that away from US, who never had prior relationships. And I will ask you this, would proposing to her, erase her doubts?”, Kagome questioned seriously, wanting to know the answer herself.

 

Silence met her questions, they even thought the caller hanged up already but then a relieved sigh was heard from the other line “I guess not, I think I need to prove to her that I am over my ex through other means. I am ready for a family, I want to marry her, anywhere, anytime, but I know, she’s not ready for that. Thanks Lady H, you truly are a lifesaver. One question though, and you may opt not to answer, how did you get over your ‘runaway groom’?”

 

“I never said ‘I am over him’”, she replied frankly. Complete silence penetrated the station and the comms lines. Jak’s eyes widen, Sango’s jaw dropped, they never expected her to be so honest on air. If Kagome wasn’t feeling emotional already, she might have laughed out loud with their reactions.

 

“I see, well, if you find it on your heart to forgive him, I hope he finds his way back to you or find your ‘the one’, someday, thanks Lady H.” The caller replied and then hanged up.

 

“Thank you F, that’s so sweet of you. I wish for your happiness as well, I do hope you give us a call again for good news”, she spoke with utmost sincerity. “And, we have a reaction at our FB page, it’s from, Tollkeeper it says ‘Lady H, so, you’re still hung up with your runaway groom? Take your own advise Lady, get a life and move on!!!!”.

 

“Well, that’s a lot of exclamation points”, Jakotsu finally chimed in, when he saw the way Kagome’s fingers twitched.

 

With a shake of her head, “Well, I might just take you up on it, #Tollkeeper. But like I always say, it’s easier said than done. I said I am not over him, not because I don’t want to, it’s because I can’t. I have questions and  I want them answered. I do think a closure is what we need to close a chapter of our lives, but if we can’t have that, we might just close that book completely and begin again with another book or never at all.” Her emotions are finally catching up to her. “I will assume that you’re in a happy relationship #Tollkeeper, I wish you happiness and I would like to dedicate this song to you and all those who still believe in love everyday, “How do you keep the music playing? by James Ingram and Patti Austin. Please, enjoy these two legends.”

 

Kagome didn’t need to look at her friends to see their concern, it’s palpable inside their cubicle. She plastered a smile on her face. “I guess, I have no luck in the Love Department.”

 

“Well, if all singles are, then we’re joining the club”, Jak replied which earned him a delightful laughter from his blue eyed friend.

 

When a loud gasp followed by a booming laughter from Sango, interrupted them, “Oh guys, you have to read the comments,” she wheezed.

 

Jak started scanning the comments section when he himself joined Sango. Curious, Kagome looked up the comments and almost fell from her seat. A commenter replied to #TollKeeper, “Hey, you piece of Sheetos, you get a life yourself. What do you know about Lady H, huh? You close? Your her bff? Take your own advice yourself and shove it on your butt, stupid!!!!!!! And yeah, more exclamation points than yours. Take That!!!!!!!- Lady of the West.

 

“Oh My God, I think I know who that is.”, Jakotsu blurted out. When Kagome and Sango looked at him confused, “It’s Kagura Taisho, that’s her pen name for that Fashion Magazine.”

 

“Whattt!!!”, the two women bellowed.

 

@ the Taisho Household:

 

Rin poked her head in the Library, looking for her Mother who’s typing furiously on her laptop, on the background, a soft music is playing, a song she heard from her Mom’s shop from time to time. “Mom, everything okay?”, she asked. She’d never seen her Mom that enthusiastic with typing.

 

Kagura looked up, finding her daughter by the door, looking worried. “Oh hi sweetheart, yup, never better. Going to sleep?”, she asked smiling widely, satisfaction written on her face which worried her daughter even more. “I promise sweetie, everything’s fine, I was about to come to your room, you just beat me to it.” Standing up with the aid of her desk, she waddled towards her daughter, right arm already extended. Rin got the message and walked towards her, taking the extended arm, aiding Kagura further.

 

“Dad said, you’re not suppose to stress yourself, it’s not good for you and the baby”, Rin managed to reply without pouting. She was so scared when she learned about Kagura’s trip to the hospital, she’d been adamant to stay with her, even after visiting hours.

 

“Sweetheart, I am not stressing myself okay. Don’t tell your Dad what you saw, alright?”, Kagura wrapped her arm around her daughters’shoulder and gave her a kiss on the head.

 

“You know your daughter won’t keep a secret from me, especially when it concerns you. But you know that already, Kagura”, Sesshomaru’s voice cut the mother and daughter moment. One eyebrow raised, looking at them sternly but the affection obvious.

 

“Pumpkin, are we keeping a secret to your Dad?”, Kagura asked Rin looking at her in the eye while squeezing her gently.

 

“Of course not Dad, how can we? You have ‘eyes’ everywhere.” Rin smiled. Her coded message easily understood by Sesshomaru. ‘Eyes, CCTV’.

 

When Sesshomaru nodded and smiled faintly, Kagura knew, she’s busted. She knew before hand, her husband and daughter speaks in codes, more so when they learned about her pregnancy a few months ago.

 

“Traitor”, she muttered and Rin chuckled.

 

“I love you Mom”, Rin replied then gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Come on, you and Dad can talk in your room. Why don’t you tell him, how you almost broke your keyboards from typing.” The pinch she received from Kagura, made her laugh even more.

 

When their daughter finally bid them good night, Sesshomaru, looked her up in the vanity where she’s currently brushing her hair. He went to her side, took the brush and started to take over the chore. “You know, were only worried about you, Love.”

 

Kagura sighed, looking at her husband through the mirror. She knew he was waiting for her to explain. “There’s this commenter on Kagome’s radio program, I can’t help it.” When he didn’t react, not even a little. “You already knew, don’t you, before you came to see me and Rin?”

 

“Yes, Houshi called me. ‘Sheetos and butt’?, Really love? What happened to my feisty wife?”, Sessshomaru asked, still brushing her hair, but looking back at her, through the mirror as well. If Kagura didn’t know him, she wouldn’t know, how to define the look on his face. He looked stoic, but there in the corner of his lips, a little curling, ah, he’s laughing at her.

 

“You said no swearing, in front of the Kids and even if I’m typing, it still counts as swearing, so I didn’t”, she retorted, wanting to say the last words still. But there it is still, him trying to remain calm but his eyes full of mirth. “I hate you”, she whispered.

 

Sesshomaru’s eyes narrowed a bit and she can’t help but be satisfied about it. “Let’s go to bed, dear wife. It’s going to be a long day tomorrow and you need rest.” And with one swift moved, he carried her bridal style and laid her onto bed, with him following, settling, behind her.

 

“You just want to cuddle.” Kagura breathed out, leaning against his broad chest. This  was  the most comfortable position for her and the baby these days but she never heard him complain. “Sess, I am worried about tomorrow. What if it doesn’t work out? What if Kagome doesnt want Inuyasha back anymore?”

 

“Sleep, the decision will be up to them. We can only hope for the best”, he tried to assuage her fears.

 

“You’re right, as always”, she agreed followed by a grateful sigh. “I love you, tons”.

 

He detected the humor in her tone and decided to indulge her. Her words reminding him of the movie, she and Rin, pulled him to.

 

“I love you more, wife of mine.” This is what happiness felt like, he thought. He have everything and he could not ask for more.

 

Sesshomaru can only wish the same for Inuyasha for he knew his brother suffered enough, from his so called maternal family and from his first love who until now won’t leave him alone. Only Kagome can make Inuyasha whole, just like how the woman in his arms, completed Him.

Next morning: 

The radio station is trending with the new hashtags listeners created #runawaygroom and #jiltedlover the most searched words. The station managers were worried, was this a blessing or a curse in disguise?

Chapter 21: The Inevitable

Notes:

Hello there! Hope everyone’s staying safe. 4 family members got Omicron, so, yeah, it took a while.. For those waiting, thank you...

Chapter Text

 

 

“Are you sure, we’re in the right direction, I think we should call Kagura?” Jakotsu suggested. Worry starting to seep in, the road their currently traversing, seemed to lead them in a forest. There were no houses in sight or some signs of civilization. But the trees along the road, looks manicured, cared for.

 

“No, this is a well-accessed road, look, there are tire tracks, keep going”,  Kagome instructed Sango. The address Kagura gave was not registered to any road apps. So, they had to navigate with the road sketch included on the invitation.

They drove for another five minutes before they reach a gate, a very tall steelgate with a guardhouse inside.

 

A voice rang from the video intercom outside, “Invitations please”.

 

Sango flashed it on the screen, and a voice rang again, “Miss Higurashi and company, Welcome to the Taisho’s. It will be another 5 minutes before you reach the Taisho Residence, Master Jaken will be waiting for you.”

 

“Uhmm, Thanks”, Sango could only reply with raised eyebrows.

 

They know the Taisho’s are wealthy but they’ve never considered just how much. When the house finally came into view, it did took their breaths away. It’s located uphill, towering manicured lawns and from their location it’s massive. The Taisho’s we’re known to be private people, never once opened for photo ops on magazines or televisions, and to think Kagura’s a fashion designer and editor. This must mean, they’re a very powerful family and very wealthy but their humility is admirable.

 

True to the guards word, an old tiny man was waiting for them at the entrance.

 

“Miss Kagome, Miss Sango and Mister Jakotsu, my name is Jaken, I am the butler of the Taisho’s and I will be your personal servant today. The Lady and the Master are waiting for you at the Grand Salon, please follow me.”, Jaken informed them with a formal bow, before standing straight and leading them on the way.

 

If the view from the outside took their breaths away, the interior blew their minds, art pieces adorned the walls, flowers lined the halls and a very grand staircase to booth.

 

They felt like they’ve been walking for hours until they’ve reached what the butler called the Grand Salon, a quartet softly playing some music, but what surprised them most, were the people in attendance, there were about 30 guests, them excluded, and all those guests eyes, were on them. Murmurings floated all around them, “I think they’re Kagura’s models”, “Are those her new designs?”.

 

The dresses given by Kagura we’re Retro Midi dresses, Kagome’s Green dress laced with black neckline and ribbon, paired with a low heeled pumps, same goes with Sango’s Purple dress with puffed sleeves. They fit them perfectly, showing that it was tailored for them.

 

The murmurings were in full blast when Kagura approached them, they themselves were mesmerized by their pregnant host, in her Grecian inspired white maternity dress, with gold trimmings.

 

Kagura went directly to Kagome and gave her a hug, as much as her swollen belly allow. Kagome hugged her back, squeezing her lightly. Like she was trying to take a grasp of reality the woman can offer.  “I am so happy you made it, Kagome.”, Kagura wheezed out, the look of relief on her face. “Thank you, Sango, Jakotsu,”, she added,nodding at her two other guests.

 

“We were expecting, more people, we’re quite surprise, Thank you for inviting us”, Jakotsu reacted, sheepishly.

 

“Oh, I want it to be a small gathering, all the important people in my life and just a few friends.”, Kagura replied while squeezing Kagome’s hand.

 

Kagome smiled at that, in a few meetings, she felt Kagura’s sincerity, she found a sister in Sango, and she didn’t mind to find it in Kagura as well. Kagome can hear the people around them, feel their stares boring. So she decided not to monopolize the woman of the hour, “We brought gifts, we hope you’ll like them.” Jakotsu pulled up the gift bags they brought and Kagome presented Kagura, the special boquet they arranged and the lily of the valley pressed in a frame. “The boquet is from the Higurashi Farms, the frame is from all of us”.

 

They never expected Kagura’s reaction, “Oh my God, Thank you, this is so sweet you, guys. I’ll put this in the nursery, My Mom loved Lily of the Valley, it’s like I now have a piece of her, I can share with my daughter”, she sobbed and her tears finally fell.

 

Kagome tearful herself hugged the pregnant woman, while Jakotsu and Sango can only rub the two womens backs for comfort. The murmurs now turning louder, despite the music in the background.

 

“Thank you Kagome, for making this occasion extra special, I owe this one to you. If not for you, we won’t have this”, Kagura smiled, finally releasing her from the hug.

 

Kagome returned the gesture, smiling widely herself, feeling the emanating happiness from Kagura.

 

A tall figure stood beside Kagome, and a deep baritone voice came from it, “Everything okay, love?”, he asked.

 

“Yes, never better. Sessh, here are my friends, Kagome, Sango and Jakotsu.”, Kagura answered while reaching for his outstretched hand. “This is my husband, Sesshomaru Taisho.”

 

Kagome almost fainted on the spot, the man infront of them, holding Kagura like a precious cargo, have white hair and amber eyes, like Inuyasha’s. She thought her eyes were playing tricks on her. But Inuyasha’s hair were a bit darker and his eyes warmer, though they can pass as siblings, which she found absurd knowing that Inuyasha was an orphan and only child.

 

“We’ve finally meet Miss Higurashi, the Taisho family are all indebted to you. Thank you for saving my wife and my child.”, Sesshomaru stated looking directly at Kagome. His face serious but his eyes, sincere. He addressed Sango and Jakotsu, acknowledging them, “Thank you for coming as well, my wife is fortunate to have you as friends.”

 

The trio got tongue tied, Sango and Jakotsu thinking the same thing “this is Inuyasha’s brother”. While Kagome tried to find the right words to reply.

 

A moment of silence passed, before Kagura asked Sesshomaru, “Where’s our daughter? She was very excited to meet them.” It must have been her imagination but Kagome found the sudden change on Sesshomaru’s demeanor, odd. Was that  a brief concerned look or she’s just reading into things too much.

 

Before Sesshomaru could utter a reply, Miroku was with them eyes twinkling playfully, “She’s with her friends, I already asked Jaken to fetch her, why don’t you go back to your table with Kagome and I’ll take Jakotsu and Miss Sango to the gift tables.”

 

Sango noticed the subtle exchange between Miroku and Sesshomaru, the light squeeze Kagura, gave her husband as well. It pays when your father is the Chief of Police, small details never go unnoticed. She glanced at Jakotsu and nodded, ‘the ball is in play’. Inuyasha Takahashi is somewhere at the Taisho State, and the inevitable is finally happening.

 

When Kagura lead Kagome to their table with Sesshomaru, Sango confronted Miroku, “Where is he?”, she asked icily. Jakotsus’ hand in her arm, anchored her, coaxing her to relax and not make a scene.

 

Miroku’s flirty smile faded and in all seriousness replied, “Did you know that your brother is a friend of Rin?” The shock on Sango’s face was answer enough. “He and Inuyasha are having a talk right now, he wasn’t surprise to see us, like he was expecting to see us, any idea why?”

 

Only one person came to their minds, “Souta”, Sango and Jakotsu answered at the same time. Taking Miroku’s arm, “take us to them, if I know my brother, he’ll be throwing Inuyasha by the ground right this instant.” Shocked he maybe, Miroku can’t help the grin from his lips, it’s not what he imagined but he can settle for now. Sango holding him, well, dragging him actually.

 

But before they even exited the Salon, the French Doors, opened, the man they were looking for being pulled by a long black haired teenager, excitement all over her face, and her brown eyes, wide. The words, “it’s her, it’s her, your blue eyed lady, I saw her”, coming out from her mouth, repeatedly.

 

The moment he heard those words, Inuyasha ‘s mind froze, why on earth be Kagome here he thought? But before his feet and his mind could reconcile, he was already infront of her, petrified by her bright blue eyes and soft pink lips. This was not how he imagined their reunion would unfold. He imagined it somewhere quiet, somewhere they can talk, somewhere he can explain, grovel, beg on his knees if it comes to it. Not here, not all of this people present. He saw the shock, the hurt in her eyes, His Kagome still wearing her feelings on her sleeve. “Beautiful”, the words came out of his mouth before his mind could even process.

 

To say that she was shock, was an understatement. Infront of her, was the man who broke her heart, the man who haunted her dreams. Still as handsome as she remembers, though his hair now a bit longer. Him, wearing a Light Gray knitted Shirt Dark Gray dress pants and black dress shoes, he did really clean up nice even when they were together.

 

The guests are already looking at their area curious, speculating. Sesshomaru nodded to Miroku, who’s arm’s still being held captive by Sango. “Shall we dance Miss Sango?” he asked before twirling Sango, signalling the quartet to play another soft tune.

 

Miroku turned to Jakotsu, who got the hint clapped his hands and announced “Find your partners, ladies and gentlemen, let’s Dance for Baby Taisho.”

 

It only took 5 seconds, before the attention of the guest were diverted, Sango tried to look behind her, but Miroku’s hold on her won’t let up. “Let them talk, Sango. It’s time.” His serious tone and narrowed eyes, made Sango’s steps falter. The Miroku she knew was always smiling, flirting, but this man in front of her, is the real Miroku, the cunning lawyer, not the lecher. “Fine, but if something happens to Kagome, you’ll have to answer to me”, she threatened

 

Miroku nodded, before twirling her, showing her that Kagura and Sesshomaru, are there with Kagome. “I think there is a line I have to answer to if ever that happens, Sango”, he whispered in her ear, which made her skin tingle and sent tiny shivers down her spine. If this is what she’s feeling while being with Miroku, she can not imagine what Kagome must be feeling at the moment.

 

They were looking at each other like, they were the only people there. While in Inuyasha’s eyes, the disbelief turned into longing and adoration, it’s the other way around for Kagome, she schooled her features, an unreadable mask on display. But, her facade slightly crumbled when she saw the look in his eyes while he whispered “Beautiful”.

 

It was Rins’ voice that broke their trance “I told you Uncle Inu, it’s her, the lady on your paintings. She’s even prettier in person”, she cheered, gleeful. While Kagura can only watch and be held by Sesshomaru. Anticipation crawling, this was not part of the plan.

 

Kagome wanted to register the words coming out from the teenagers lips but it’s like her mind crashed all of a sudden. She wanted to pinch herself, to prove that this is happening, this is real. She knew he’s in town, but is it really this small, she can feel her heart beating so fast, her thoughts racing. Then suddenly everything’s spinning and before her vision turned black and she lost consciousness, she still registered strong arms, catching her fall and a worried but soothing voice saying, “I got you, Baby, I got you.”

Chapter 22: Long time no see, (Love)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Sesshomaru subtly regarded his brother, there’s something different with him. Inuyasha had been soft with Rin and Kagura, but never this soft, he saw how he carried Kagome carefully and how he laid her softly on his bed. When Inuyasha suggested to take her to the guesthouse in his worry, Sesshomaru had another idea in mind, ‘why don’t you take him to your room, it’s closer. Kagura hinted that she knew what his thinking but too anxious to argue.

 

“Your pacing won’t help, brother”, Sesshomaru stated, looking at Inuyasha who’d been pacing at the room, since he put Kagome to bed, after staring at her for 2 minutes straight without batting an eye.

 

The reply Sesshomaru got was a glare and a barrage of whispered questions, “You have some explaining to do. How do you know Kagome, have you been keeping tabs on her? What are you planning?”

 

It was Kagura who answered, her voice losing it’s usual timbre, clearly exhausted “Remember the woman who saved me, it’s her, Kagome Higurashi. Sessh never met her, she never came to see me again at the hospital because it was her finals then.I owe her my life, I owe her my child.”

 

Inuyasha, first regarded her niece whose expression’s very shock as well and elated from what he could tell, finally meeting the saviour of her Mom and sibling, then longingly glancing at the unconcious woman in his bed, tracing her beautiful face with his eyes. Was he even allowed to touch her face, or tuck her hair, her very short hair?. He sighed then scowled at his brother and Kagura “So, you’re telling me you have no idea, who she is to me?”

 

The silence of the couple were answer enough for Inuyasha,” You know! Damn it, Sessh”, he whispered, not wanting to wake Kagome up with him frustrated.

 

“Language, Inuyasha”, Sesshomaru reprimanded him but Kagura, squeezed his arm, silently asking him to understand his brother. “We only know what Miroku told us. She saved my wife brother, she didn’t want to be compensated so I looked for another way to repay her. I know my methods maybe questionable, but I did it for Kagura and for you. I want you to be happy.”

 

Inuyasha knew something was up with Miroku this past few days, he should have known. “You think, this is me happy?”, he replied though his anger subsided a little, touched, that Sesshomaru wants his happiness too. “The woman I love, laying on my bed because she was too shocked to see me.”

 

He wasn’t even aware that he laid his heart out infront of his Family until Rin pointed it out.

 

“I knew it, you love her Uncle Inu, your paintings are proof enough but hearing you say that, you look good together”, Rin giggled, the teenager she is.

 

“What paintings?”, Kagura asked looking back and forth at Inuyasha and Rin.

 

“Nothing”, Inuyasha replied quickly while glaring at Rin. “Your party is still full on, they might speculate or gossip if you’re not there”, he added, trying to change the subject.

 

“Miroku and Myoga are taking care of that. I need to be here when she wakes because if it was Sango who were here, I am not sure if you’ll still be standing or even be in the same room as Kagome.”

 

He can’t deny, she was right, from the glare Sango gave him, if looks could kill, he would have died instantly. “Thanks sis”, Inuyasha replied, grateful for Kagura’s quick thinking.

 

“Don’t thank me yet, Yash. I want her as my friend but I want her as my sister even more.” There was a hint of warning in Kagura’s voice and Inuyasha gulped.

 

Yeah, they’re family alright, with the eerie calmness radiating from Sesshomaru, the warning from Kagura and that smile from Rin, we’ll, he’ll take all of those any day as long as Kagome is with him. He was in panic mode, the moment her eyes fluttered close and her body swayed. He used to be contented watching her from a distance, looking at her pictures. She didn’t have any social apps for him to view, so he settled with his paintings of her. He held her in his arms just a while back and if it wasn’t improper he would have held her far longer, bury his nose on her neck or on her hair just to memorize her scent once again. In other words, memories of her will no longer be enough, he missed her and still misses her.

 

“Uncle, I think she’s waking up”, Rin whispered. And as fast as lightning, Inuyasha’s on the edge of the bed, while Kagura and Sesshomaru stayed in the love seat, Kagura’s stance finally relaxed.

 

When her consciousness returned, Kagome found herself in an unfamiliar room, with masculine decor and the scent familiar. She tried to raise up slowly, when small arms stopped her. It’s the teenager, the one with Inuyasha, who’s now standing at the edge of the bed, looking very worried. Kagura was sitting on a loveseat with her head on her husbands shoulder, smiling at her.

 

“Rin”, Sesshomaru addressed her daughter, giving her a look. The teenger turned shyly to Kagome. “Sorry, my name is Rin Taisho, you should sit up slowly, you might faint again.”

 

Kagura took her husbands hand in hers, squeezing for support, as she slowly walked towards the bed. “Rin, this is Kagome Higurashi and Kagome, my daughter Rin and my brother-in-law, Inuyasha Takahashi Taisho.”

 

If Sesshomaru admired Kagome before, for saving his wife and child, the way she handled the situation was the icing on the cake. The woman’s blue eyes widened, thoroughly processing the information, then she regarded Rin softly and with a smile she replied “it’s nice to finally meet you Rin, you’re as. beautiful as your mother and very kind as well.” Then glancing at Sesshomaru and Kagura, she tried to convey her apologies with sincere words, “Sorry, I ruined the celebration.”

 

“No harm done Miss Higurashi, you were only out for about 5 minutes or so, are you feeling better?”, Sesshomaru asked. Not wanting to add to her wife’s anxiety.

 

“Yes, thank you”, she replied shyly, then her eyes finally landed, to the last person she expected to meet and the information she just learned sucker punched her. In 3 years, all the probabilities and permutations she can calculate of her seeing him again were low but she had practiced all ways on how to treat him, how to greet him if ever they meet again. She would not let him know what her true feelings are, she will not acknowledge him, she will not even say a word to him, those were her top threes’. But all calculations and practice went down the drain, because fainting in front of him, was not part of the statistics.

 

Who is this man in front of her, he had the same eyes, the same face as the man she loved before, but a complete stranger. So Kagome beelined to indifference, like he was an old acquaintance instead of a former love, “Hello, Inuyasha, long time no see.” Though her cold words were betrayed by the warmth of her eyes.

 

The sound of her voice saying his name, the way her blue eyes regarded him though less warmly, planted a seed of hope in Inuyasha’s heart, like a healing balm. His Kagome was always transparent, wearing her feelings on her sleeves. The Kagome he sees now maybe guarded a little but still she’s not being nice for the sake of the occasion or for Kagura’s benefit, this is His Kagome, no pretense, sweet Kagome.

 

“Brother, can we leave Miss Higurashi with you for now, we’ll just entertain some of the guests.”, glancing at his daughter “Rin, come on sweetheart, let’s help your Mommy and Uncle Miroku.” With one last pleading look from Kagura, the two were left to their own devices.

 

It was Kagome who broke the silence, “So, a brother huh. What are you really, a Takahashi or a Taisho?”, there’s veiled accusation on her voice. “I thought you were an only child.”

 

Inuyasha looked directly in her eyes, the warmth in there fading slowly, her vibrant eyes dulling by the second, “It’s Takahashi Taisho, Takahashi because, married women in the Takahashi Family retain their maiden names. Sesshomaru had been looking for me for quite sometime, we weren’t aware of each others existence. Funny thing it was actually Rin who found me, mistaking me for Sessh. It’s a very long story, I can’t tell you everything now, but I can explain”, he asked, his voice pleading.

 

“No need, I am happy you have a family”, Kagome replied sincerely. And she really is happy, knowing that he is no longer alone, that he finally have someone to call Family but the pain in her heart weighs heavier. She can’t stay in the same room alone with him any longer, she might faint yet again with all the thoughts running amok on her mind.

 

“Kagome, please”, Inuyasha pleaded, he wanted to add ‘talk to me, forgive me’, he’s aching to hold her in his arms and be surrounded by her scent once more. But the telltale signs of her eyes and cheeks reddening stopped him. He can tell, she wants to get away from him and he could not blame her.

Notes:

Inuyasha, stays from time to time in Sesshomaru’s house, so he’s got his own room there..

Thanks for reading.. Stay Safe

Chapter 23: The Other Woman

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Her name coming out from his lips, made her heart ache even more. Her mind already erratic from seeing him again, she didn’t need her heart to act up as well. She heard it, she felt it, the way he said her name like a prayer. She wanted to give in, let him explain but self preservation kicked in.

 

Kagome sighed deeply, without looking directly at Inuyasha’s face, especially his eyes, “Let’s just play nice, for Kagura’s sake.” Kagome didn’t wait for his reply, slowly removing herself from the bed, she went directly to the door where Kagura and her family exited though she can hear footsteps following her. Glad that he didn’t push for them to talk. But as much as she wanted to go back to the party, she didn’t know which way to go.

 

Understanding her predicament Inuyasha began to walk ahead of her, “I am sure you want to go back to your friends. We’re on the second floor, the Salon is downstairs. He lifted his hand and almost offered it when he caught himself, and boy, his heart clenched when he saw how she recoiled a bit. He didn’t have the right anymore, he turned and walked faster. When they were finally outside of the Salon, he felt a tug on his shirt, looking back, he smiled a little at what he saw. Her cheeks red, her lower lip between her teeth. Still the same Kagome, still shy around strangers and parties. Oh, what would he give to hold her again.

 

“Hey, Sango and Jakotsu are inside, everything will be alright”, he assured her. Though what he really wanted to say was ‘I am here, I’ll be by your side, I’ll never let you go alone’.

 

“Let’s go?”, he asked. Heavily disppointed when she nodded and removed her fingers from his shirt.

 

Standing side by side each other, their eyes roamed looking for her friends. They were standing about 30 feet from them and from Sango’s stance, any minute she would lunge at Miroku’s neck, who’s grinning widely. They slowly made their way towards them, oblivious to how their paces in sync with each other, like a dance.

 

Suddenly a stranger with blue eyes stopped them, already invading Kagome’s personal space. His cocky attitude unsurprising for Kagome when he asked, “You want to dance Miss, I’ve seen you arrived and it wasn’t only me your beauty has captured, the name’s Kouga what’s yours?” His grin, reminded Kagome of boys from school, wolfish and cocky, someone who couldn’t get a hint. Before she can turn him down with his offer, she heard a low growl coming from Inuyasha, his eyes narrowed, “Forgot your manners at home, Wolf?” Inuyasha asked softly, but his voice strained.

 

“Oops, your forgiveness, your highness, I wasn’t raised with private tutors, and butlers at my beck and call”, Kouga replied mockingly.

 

Inuyasha opened his lips to retaliate but Kagome beat him to it, “Kouga right?” she asked, looking at the man who nodded excitedly. “I am sorry, but I don’t want to dance, thanks for the offer”, she politely declined, then went for the kill with icy voice, “Inuyasha and I were actually going to our friends, someone else might wanna dance with you, but ask their name first, it’s the polite thing to do.”

 

“Uhh, Sorry?”, Kouga replied before leaving as fast as he came. Never expecting the veiled reprimand from the sweet innocent looking girl. The moment he laid eyes on her, he was captivated, those blue eyes of her, he can drown in them anytime. But yeah, true to his guess, she is unavailable, but still worth the shot though.

 

Inuyasha turned to Kagome, pride in his eyes, his Kagome still feisty when needed. ‘That’s my girl’, he thought proudly, but his thoughts were stalled with the look of hurt on her face. Kagome was looking at him like a stranger would.

 

“Private tutors and butlers, who are you? Do I even know the real you?”, she asked with a smile. But the hurt in her eyes so palpable, he can feel the stabbing pain in his heart.

 

Berfore he can answer her and assure her that he will explain everything, another person interrupted them, this time, looping her manicured hands in Inuyashas’ arms like he’s her property.

 

Why can’t they have any peaceful moment together. The look of recognition fleeted on Kagome’s face, before it turned hurt and haunting. How could she forget her, the woman who ruined her wedding day, Kikyo Handa, still as flawless and every bit beautiful.

 

“Yashie, you’re back. When did you arrive? You know I’ve been waiting for your call”, Kikyo whined while pouting, glancing at Kagome and disregarding her at the same time. The woman is of beauty and grace but still lacking manners at the social department.

 

Inuyasha groaned, when he heard her. The sound Kagome knew by heart as his frustrated, exasperated groan. His patience is running thin, she can’t help but notice, how his warm eyes suddenly turned cold. He slowly removed his arm from Kikyo’s hold, “why would I call you, Kikyo”, it was a statement not a question. Kikyo pouted a little more, but her innocent act, no longer affects Inuyasha.

 

Kagome very much wanted to leave or close her eyes at the scene unfolding. Negative thoughts raided her mind at the moment, seeing Inuyasha again, seeing Kikyo again. She thought she had enough for one day but No, it keeps on piling.

 

So many times in the last three years, in front of her laptop, her mobile phone, she would start typing the name Kikyo Handa and Inuyasha Takahashi but every single time she tried, the ache in her heart get’s so bad, she can’t even breath. One day she just stopped, no web browsing except for homeworks and projects.

 

A new voice was her lifesaver, interrupting her worried mind.

 

“Hello Kikyo! You came, I thought you were out of the country?”, it was Kagura whom they never even noticed was already on Kagome’s side, with Sango and Jakotsu both wearing frowns.

 

Kikyo smiled but it never reached her eyes before replying “of course, I wouldn’t miss your baby shower, Sis.” Her voice coated with Sarcasm when she said the words ‘Sis’, which Kagome noticed.

 

Kagura smiled while hooking arm to Kagomes’, “Well, this celebration is not just a baby shower, this is a celebration for ‘my beautiful sister’ here, Kagome.” The word ‘sister’ Kagome noticed, was implied heavily.

 

“Have we met before?”, Kikyo asked, not even taking the bait from Kagura. “Maybe I’ve seen you in runways? Catwalks together? Milan? Paris? New York?”, Now, looking at Kagome from head to toe, while narrowing her eyes when Inuyasha moved and stood beside Kagome.

 

“I am not a model and yes, we’ve met before, Miss Handa.”, Kagome replied cooly. She didn’t want to make a scene in this happy occasion, her fainting, was enough. She saw how Kikyo’s right eye twitched, when Inuyasha moved slightly infront of her like a protector would.

 

“Sango, Jakotsu, why don’t you take Kagome to our table, we’ll follow in a bit.”, Kagura suggested, briefly glancing at Kagome while squeezing her before letting go.

 

She looked at Kagura who’s now looking directly at Kikyo, her hands on her belly then looked at Inuyasha who’s looking at her, she almost stiffened when he lowered his head and whispered, “Go Baby, I’ll take care of Kagura”.

 

Sango pulled her gently, her scowl still in place. Kagome let them lead her, finally letting a relieved sigh when she saw Sesshomaru walking towards Kagura. She wanted to ask questions but she can only handle this much in a day, and it’s only been less than an hour. She just want to sleep and pretend this was all a bad dream.

 

But that bad dream followed her like a plague, for Kikyo followed them, now standing in front of her, but, Inuyasha was already on Kagomes’ side the same moment.   

 

“No! I remember you! You’re that girl, Yashie dumped, on your wedding day. The one he walked out on. My, my, You’ve got your kitten claws back on him again? Wow, I didn’t know you have that in you with all these innocent look you got there.” Kikyo stated though not loud enough for some guests to look their way.

 

Her smirk, her arrogance her raised brows, her insulting Kagome. All of it, made Inuyasha snap. “Stop this Kikyo!”, Inuyasha whispered with gritted teeth, trying to rein his temper.

 

Kagomes’ having none of it though, she won’t let Inuyasha fight her battles, she couldn’t fight back 3 years ago, but she won’t back down anymore. With all the pain and misery she locked up in those 3 years, Kagome replied with an icy voice, “It hasn’t been an hour since Inuyasha and I finally meet again, Miss Handa. And if my kitten claws as you call them are on him again, is it any business of yours? However, as far as I am concerned you have no right to know but I’ll tell you for your peace of mind, “My innocence, it’s not just a look Miss Handa, I am innocent in more ways than one.”

 

Kagome felt even unsaid the clapback Sango and Jakotsu gave her, for standing up for herself. The proud smile on Kagura’s lips, the smirk on Sesshomaru and the sigh of relief she heard from Inuyasha made her feel like a winner. She won this round but she’s sure this wont be the last.

 

 

Notes:

For those who like Kikyo, let’s be clear, I don’t hate Kikyo, I don’t love her either.
Sorry...

Chapter 24: Is it over?

Notes:

Well, not beta read as always. Just winging it..

Chapter Text

 

She was born from a rich family, she was raised to conquer the world. Take everything she wants, whenever, wherever. She made that mistake once of letting Inuyasha go, but never again. She’s Kikyo Handa, no one scares her, not even the Taisho’s, or that poor girl from a farm, she can tell Inuyasha’s so enamoured with. She broke them up once, she can do it again. The Takahashi Family’s just a phone call away, if they learned about Inuyasha’s current obsession, surely they will intervene. She had to admit though, that this Kagome’s got quite a sharp tongue, maybe even her claws when needed.

 

“You really should leave, you’re upsetting my special guest. Why don’t we walk you to the exit, step sister.”, Kagura interrupted her thoughts.

 

“Whatever, this party’s boring anyway and to think you invited, poor farm girls”, Kikyo snorted while her eyes turned to slits, watching Inuyasha walk away from her, with Kagome and her friends. She worked hard this past 3 years, for Inuyasha to take her back again. But he never gave her the time of day, he’s cordial when she would ‘accidentally’ cross paths with him, never more. She should have known, he’s still pining for the Farm girl. The way he looks at her, the way he protects her, like he finally had a reason to live again.

 

“She may not belong to what you snobs call upper class, but Kagome’s way out of your league, you know. She’s beautiful, both inside and out. A kind person through and through. Any man will be honored to have her. Maybe you didn’t notice, how most of the guests were looking at her and not you. You’re losing your touch, sister dear”, Kagura goaded, smirking. A habit she got from her husband.

 

“Slut!”, Kikyo retorted angrily.

 

“It takes one to know one, I guess”, Kagura answered back with a smile before muscular arms wrapped her belly from behind. The scent of his cologne was enough to settle her nerves but what her husband said made her smile even victorious.

 

“I beg to disagree Love.”, Sesshomaru answered, then glancing at Kikyo, “You are heavily misinformed, Miss Handa. You see I was raised traditionally so I have it in good authority that I was the only man in my wife’s life and I made sure she was chaste until our wedding night. Now, don’t call my wife such degrading word which she doesn’t deserve.”

 

“Bastard”, Kikyo gritted, her face red from anger.

 

Sesshomaru snorted, to Kagura’s delight, her so composed husband, losing his cool was a sight to behold. “You never learn Miss Handa. I don’t think I deserve to be called that because my parents were still legally married when I was conceived. You invited yourselves to our party, I was being polite for my wife’s benefit because you technically are her family but I think it’s time for you to leave.”

 

Without a word, Kikyo turned, embarassment all over her face but she kept her poise like she eats insults for breakfast. But before she can go any further. She heard Sesshomaru speak, no it’s more of a threat.

 

“And Miss Handa, please stop stalking my brother. He didn’t want you then, much more now. He may tolerate your crazy games but I don’t. You can run to the Takahashi’s, but remember, my brother’s life is his own and he makes decision for himself. One more thing, touch or bother Kagome, you’ll answer not only to Inuyasha but the Taisho Clan. Consider yourself warned.”

 

Kikyo walked away pretending not to hear him at all.

 

“Sess, I can fight my own battles you know” Kagura turned to her husband, her smile wide.

 

“I know Love, I only want to put her in place. She and Tsubaki came uninvited, they have no right to act this way. This is our home, our party, our guests.”

 

“Ssshhh, it’s okay now, I’ll tell Dad, to take them home and leave Kanna for a sleep over, Rin misses her.” She tried to appease him.

 

“Whatever your father was thinking, marrying into that family”, Sesshomaru snorted.

 

“It’s a means to an end before”, she sighed, “Tsubaki needed the connection and at that time, we needed the money or lose everything. Turning around and facing her husband, she ran her fingers on her face, a smile of contenton her red ruby lips, “Well, at least my prince charming got me out of the house before they turn me to Cinderella” Kagura purred.

 

Sesshomaru smirked a bit, “Keep saying that and we’ll leave this party and never come out til’ morning”, he growled in her ear playfully.

 

“You better not, we still have a problem Houston”, nodding her head to where Kagome and Inuyasha were, Sango and Miroku between them. Well, 3 years of frustrations and misunderstanding can’t be solved in day, much less in 30 minutes.

 


 

“Care to dance again Sango?”, Miroku asked the long haired girl. The air around them so tense.

 

“No”, she curtly replied, but her glare spoke millions.

 

“How about you Kagome, can I have one dance?”, Miroku asked, this time with the pixie haired girl.

 

“No!” Inuyasha and Sango replied, at the same time. Before the blue eyed girl could utter a reply.

 

“Maybe next time, Roku”, Kagome replied with a small smile. She’d been politely declining all invitations to dance, partly because she’s not really a social butterfly and the other part because of the amber eyes watching her like a hawk.

 

Jakotsu who had been watching the pair of individuals finally laughed his amusement which earned him a glare from Sango and a grin from Miroku. Kagome could have been wearing an ‘OFF LIMITS’, sign on her forehead with how Sango glares at Inuyasha and Inuyasha scowling  at all the men who tried to approach Kagome in the last 10 minutes.

 

If only both pairs realize how they were meant for each other, the problem would have been solved by now, if it’s up to Jakotsu, he would have shoved them in two rooms and settle it once and for all. Sango and Miroku, he can tell, would have settled their differences easily, Inuyasha and Kagome, well, he’s Team Inuyasha for Kagome all the way, it’s just that it will take a lot of time and healing for Kagome. It’s like watching a movie, where the happy ending is left to a watcher’s imagination, or a book with an open ending.

 

“Miroku Houshi, why do you keep asking them, when you can dance with me then after that maybe, Inuyasha here can cut in?”, Jakotsu asked playfully, batting his eyelashes for full effect.

 

“Of course, of course, can I have this dance, Jak?,” Miroku taking the bait and offering his hand, noticing how Sango and Kagome exchange looks and smiled. Miroku gave a wink to Sango that turned her cheeks pink before she resumed her glaring. There’s no way, he’ll be letting her go anymore. He just needed Kagome and Inuyasha together, and he needs all the help he can get, especially Jakotsu’s. But before leaving the table, he gave Inuyasha a pointed look, which Sango did not miss.

 

It was a great party all in all, the food was amazing, the music was perfect and when Kagura asked Kagome to announce the baby’s gender, she did it with honor, despite her blushing. A Baby Boy Taisho to Rin’s utter delight. The elation on Kagura’s face mirrored on Sesshomaru’s, everything that happened before the announcement long forgotten.

 

It was a happy event, something that old wounds from old lovers, can not rain on. But every celebration has to end and the reunion of the old lovers had to as well. They parted without closure yet again, to when will they meet, no one could tell. But, the day’s not yet over, the night that has yet to come, has many things to offer, for the lonely Jilted Lover and for the One who left her.

 

Chapter 25: He came in like a Wrecking Ball

Chapter Text

 

 

Looking at his brother now, reminded him of what he had to go through to be with Kagura, though she would argue that their love story is not as complicated.

 

“Beer?”, Sesshomaru asked his brother who was perched on the balcony, looking at the never ending dark forest infront of them.

 

“The world is ending, Sesshomaru Taisho with beer? What happened to your brandy or whiskey? ”, Inuyasha mocked, opening up the beer, his brother placed on his side.

 

Sesshomaru grunted, taking one of the love seats, as his wife call them, “Kagura said you like them and you might need them now.”

 

“I asked them to fill up the fridge, just in case you stay the night or Miroku”, Kagura answered, with the said man in tow. “I know you’re not fine, so don’t even think of downplaying it for the benefit of this pregnant woman”, She continued, settling herself in her husbands lap whose arms automatically wrapped around her.

 

Inuyasha inwardly smile, sometimes they do downplay things because of her being pregnant, but he was already warned so might as well plow it. “I don’t know Sis, I am at my wits end. She won’t even look at me. If I try to push it, make her talk to me, I might ruin all my chances. I want her back, no, I need her back”, Inuyasha answered, his voice full of defeat. “And Kikyo’s appearance made it worse.”

 

Kagura’s stance went apologetic in a flash, “I am so sorry, Inu. We planned this carefully, I don’t know how they got a whiff of it. Dad and Kanna were surprised as well.” 

 

They really did plan, everything carefully. That her Stepsister and Stepmother will be out of the country for her Baby Shower. She planned this for months, though she didn’t count on Kagome’s appearance and entanglement in their lives. But Kagome will always be one of her biggest blessing and she will make sure, nothing will harm her.

 

“Was Kikyo the reason, you left Kagome?” She asked carefully, like any moment Inuyasha will bolt from the question. Her question unexpected that even her husband stiffened while Miroku choked on his beer.

 

Inuyasha looked surprised for a moment, brows furrowing, but of course, Sesshomaru would have wrung it out from Miroku, and Kagura from Sesshomaru. There’s no way out of it anymore, Kagura will have her answers no matter what, that he knew, so why prolong the inevitable.

 

Inuyasha took a large swig from his beer like a parched man before replying, “I didn’t leave Kagome for or because of Kikyo, I’ve had other reasons.”

 

He looked at Miroku pointedly, begging him silently to keep his mouth shut.

 

“I never told Kagome and her family who I really was”, he continued, ignoring how Kagura’s breath hitched and his brothers glare because of his wife’s sudden distress. “I told them, I worked for an Engineering Company as a draftsman, which in truth, part of my Job. They accepted me with open arms, never doubting about who I really was. Maybe part of me then wanted to be accepted as a normal person not because I am a Takahashi, which I was thankful for, that in those areas, they really didn’t know who I was or the Takahashi’s.”

 

“They’re not even fully aware of the Taisho’s, so I think that’s a given”, Sesshomaru replied. Kagura smiled at that and urged Inuyasha to continue with a head nod.

 

“Yeah right”, Inuyasha grunted. “Because I never told a single member of the Takahashi Clan about my impending marriage, no one came, I was an orphan anyway. So, I planned to tell Kagome the truth after the wedding, Kikyo just beat me to it.”

 

Flashback:

 

“Inuyasha, the ceremony is in 20 minutes, where are you going?”, Jakotsu asked, both hands on his waist like matron scolding his students.

 

“Cover for me will you, they cannot deliver the surprise gift I prepared for Kagome so I have to pick it up, be back in 15 minutes. Please Jak, I would ask you to do it or Miroku but they won’t give it to anyone else”, he put on his best puppy eyes.

 

“If you’re not back in 15 minutes, I will sic Sango on you!”, Jakotsu threatened.

 

“I owe you, Jak”, Inuyasha replied. Even blowing kisses to her wife to be’s friend.

 

“Oh, you really owe me, you’re getting to marry Kagome because of me, don’t you forget”, Jakotsu hollered at him which he replied with a thumbs up and a grin.

 

A grin that completely disappeared when he came face to face with the woman he’d never thought to meet again, standing beside Jakotsu’s brother is, Kikyo Handa.

 

“As always Suikotsu, you’re late, but good, you brought a date with you, at least. I need you to check on Grandpa H, I think he’s under the weather. And Inuyasha, get going or you’ll be late at your own wedding.”, Jakotsu tried shoving Inuyasha who’s rooted to the spot.

 

“Oh no, no”, Suikotsu replied with hand gestures. “This lady said, she’s a relative of the Higurashi’s, I think she’s a cousin. Take care of her will yah, I need to see Mrs. H., as well.”

 

Jakotsu looked at Inuyasha who’s now shell shocked at the woman’s presence. A foreboding feeling ran down his spine so he quickly sent a text message to Sango.

 

“So it’s true, you’re getting married. I’ve been looking everywhere for you, never in my wildest dream, I’d find you here in a farm and a groom at that”, a hint of disdain on Kikyo’s voice.

 

A few tense seconds passed before Inuyasha replied, “I am not even going to ask how you found me Kikyo, I will only ask you to leave.”

 

Kikyo smiled, then turned snotty, as she looked around before her eyes went back to Inuyasha, “Stop this nonsense Inu, you really gonna waste your time in this ‘Farm’, sweaty and smelling like horses and farmhands?”

 

Inuyasha could feel how Jakotsu bristled at the insult. He needed to get this over with before they attract audience or worst before Kagome’s informed about this little fiasco. Alas, it’s true sometimes, news travels fast for before he could retort on Kikyo’s words, a vision in white appeared.

 

Forgetting who he’s with and the predicament he was in, Inuyasha had to remind himself to breath. Kagome looked etherial, glowing, under the setting sun. She was wearing her hair in a loose bun with Lily of the Valley flowers encircling it. Her wedding gown which he had never seen fit her like a glove would, except the lower part swishhes in time with her movements. A minimal make up, that made her blue eyes sparkle and her pink lips more kissable. He’s an artist and the beauty of his soon-to-be- wife, needed to be captured on a frame. So he committed Kagome’s look to memory and promised himself to paint it one day.

 

“Everything okay, Baby?”, Kagome asked him softly, before turning to the woman in front of them and politely asked, “I’m sorry, I am Kagome, are you by chance a guest of Inuyasha?”

 

Kikyo just lifted an eyebrow at her and snidely remarked, “I didn’t take you for a cradle robber, Inuyasha. No, I am not a guest, I am his girlfriend I am here to take him home.”

 

Inuyasha felt like he had been splashed with ice water on the face, taking in Kagome’s reaction first he turned to Kikyo, “Ex girlfriend, Kikyo. It’s been 2 years, since. Whatever purpose you came here for, I don’t have time to listen. Please leave.” Inuyasha replied, before taking Kagome’s hand in his and about to step away.

 

“You are wasting your time here, sooner or later, they will come to get you. You’re lucky I didn’t tell them of what was happening here. Are you gonna really throw away everything, just because of this farm girl, who still has milk on her lips. Come home with me Inu, you don’t belong here.” Kikyo tried to convince Inuyasha, her eyes teary and her face red.

 

“Lady, you came here uninvited, then insult us. You better leave before I drag you out”, Jakotsu threatened, no longer can take the poison coming out from Kikyo’s lips.

 

An audience already gathered around them, Inuyasha noticed, Mrs. H, Grandpa, Souta, Kohaku, Miroku, Jakotsu’s brother and he now only noticed that Sango was there too, holding Kagome’s veil and flowers.

 

“What’s going on here, the ceremony is about to start and both bride and groom were missing”, Grandpa H huffed, eyeing Inuyasha warily.

 

“I am only here to take what’s mine. Inuyasha belongs to me, I am his bethrothed. You girl, only wants to marry him because you want to upgrade your social class. Well, hate to break it to you girl, his inheritance will be null and void if he married someone else besides me.” Kikyo declared with her nose upturned like they were dirt on her shoes.

 

Kagome looked at Kikyo absorbing her venomous words, then her blue eyes turned to Inuyasha silently begging for the truth, but still calmly replied, “I think you’re mistaken, my fiancee is just an employee at a Construction Firm, a draftsman, who loves his job and very proud of it.”

 

Kikyo’s laughter boomed around them, “Oh, this is rich, you never told them? Silly girl, your ‘fiancé’ can buy this farm 20 times the price. He belong to one of the wealthiest families in the country. How naive of you!” Then eyeing her engagement ring, a rare black and blue diamond, “you gave her your mothers’ ring? You’re supposed to give it to me!”, Kikyo hissed.

 

“Stop this nonsense Kikyo, I can give my mothers’ ring to the woman I am going to marry and clearly it’s not you. I never promised to marry you Kikyo and you made your choice two years ago.” Inuyasha angrily responded.

 

The truth about him is now out in the open. The look of betrayal on Kagome’s and her family’s face, struck him to the core.

 

“No, it was just one mistake Inuyasha, forgive me please. Leave this place with me, come back to us, come back to me”, Kikyo tried persuading him.

 

Before Inuyasha could reply, Grandpa H, moaned painfully and chaos ensued.

 

End of Flashback

 

 

Inuyasha need not convey what happened after, no wedding happened. He turned his back on Kagome and left her without an explanation. The separation broke his heart and his spirit but he kept holding on, for Kagome. How he made it through their 3 years separation, only one answer comes to mind a woman with blue eyes, ‘Kagome Higurashi’, he needed to live for Kagome. Survive day to day, so he can go back to Kagome.

 

Kagura was the first one to react, her calmness unexpected, “You must have a valid reason why you left her and her family in such a state. I mean, I do want to strangle you at the moment and I can feel Sessh here wants a punch or two, but, I get to meet and know you for more than 2 years now, and, you’re a softie, Inu, it’s not in you to be that cruel.”

 

Inuyasha sighed, his shoulders slumped in defeat. “I want to tell you everything sis, but Kagome needs to know the truth first, though, I don’t know where to start. We were in the same space yet we can’t even talk properly. I can’t even say my piece in peace, she hates me, I can see it in her eyes. But, I’ll be damned, I can’t give her up, I won’t give her up”, he replied, clearly determined.

 

“She still takes your breath away like how my Sango does to me”, Miroku answered with a wistful look on his face. Then all of a sudden lurch from his seat, like he just had an epiphany, with eyes twinklng, “I have an idea”.

 

Inuyasha groaned, “Miroku and ideas not good combination and you all have some explaining to do, especially you”, tilting his head to Sesshomaru.

 

“Hear him out will you?”, Kagura chastised him, her almost red eyes turning to slits, “We only wanted to help.”

 

“Just the sight of her petrifies you, don’t bother denying it Inuyasha”, Sesshomaru stated while holding his wife tightly ,kissing her temple softly and before Inuyasha could refute it, “I’ve been there, I know how you’re feeling. The most beautiful person in front of you, yet, out of your reach. I have my happiness in my arms right now, but I didn’t do it alone, I had help, lots of it. It’s not foolishness to accept help and to lower your pride.”

 

The sight in front of him and his brothers’ words would have made him shiver, his stoic brother, being emotional, the world’s really ending. Inuyasha eyed them carefully, how his brothers’ protective arms wrapped his wife immediately while placing his chin on her shoulder. ‘He wished he could do that to Kagome too’, and if listening to the perverts’ ideas will help, then he’ll take what he can get.

 

“So, Jakotsu told me, every night like a ritual, Kagome would listen to a radio station called the Jilted Lover, coz she can relate to it”, Miroku started while Inuyasha winced, not noticing the raised brows from his brother and his wife, with the Houshis’ story. “Why don’t you write them a letter or a message for Kagome or better yet, call them, make it personal you know, say your piece in peace like you said.”

 

“Actually, I like the idea. I listen to that program too and maybe they can help you. Them playing great music’s an added bonus”, Kagura chimed in while squeezing Sesshomarus arms lightly.

 

Inuyasha looked at them, then to Sesshomaru who just shrugged his shoulder. “Wait, isn’t that the same station, Kit and Shippo are, and the one you were listening too, a few weeks ago. That gossip radio?”

 

Miroku choked back a laughter while Sesshomaru smirked before hiding it, when Kagura side eyed him and glared.

 

“Well, if you have better ideas little brother, were listening.”

 

“No, I don’t have. I know where her school is, I know where she stays, but I know, I won’t be welcomed and Sango might kill me.”

 

Miroku snickered with that, “True, better you than me though. So, you gonna do it? It’s about to start, maybe you can listen to it first, to get some pointers.”

 

With no options left, Inuyasha replied with a huffing, “Okay”.

 

“You can use the study, there’s a radio there that Kagura uses and no one will disturb you.” Sesshomaru paused like contemplating his next words, “A little warning, Inuyasha, forgiveness and closure comes in many forms. Are you ready to be just her friend?”

 

Inuyasha’s silence was answer enough. He’s not ready but he’ll accept whatever Kagome can give and start from there. And if he needed to grovel or serenade her through a radio program, so be it.

 


 

“Jak, she’d been silent the whole time”, Sango gestured with her head towards Kagome, who’s now prepping her headphones and laptop at the booth.

 

Earlier that day after the party:

 

“You knew, he’d be there. Both of you didn’t look surprise to see him.” Kagome asked her friends, there’s no accusation on her voice, like she was just stating facts. They just left the Taisho Mansion and they’re already on their way to work.

 

Sango fidgeted on the drivers seat before looking up the rearview mirror. “We were supposed to tell you, Miroku told us about him being related to the Taisho’s, remember that time we told you Inuyasha’s in town, and you said..”

 

“Yeah, I remember”, Kagome interrupted, with a heavy sigh. “I am not blaming you, I was the one who stopped you then. If I had known what I knew now, I would have backed out. Kagura would have been very disappointed and I don’t want that. It’s just that, I thought I was ready, that if one day, I bumped into him on the streets, I’ll b able to smile and say ‘Nice to see you again’, not faint like a pining lovestruck fool.”

 

“Baby steps, Kags, baby steps, take it on stride, just like you did, when he...” Jakotsu choked up the words, couldn’t continue.

 

“When he left, right”, Kagome smiled bitterly. “3 years, the walls I built, crumbled in seconds, like he swept in with a wrecking ball and smashed it all. But I’m glad he’s doing well, yeah, I hope he’s happy”

 

Not knowing how to reply, Sango asked, “Do you want me to call for Kaede and ask Kit to take the program for tonight?”

 

Kagome shook her head, “No, we only have a few days already, I want to end the program happily. It’s what the audience deserve. We’ll make it, as long as You’ll be there, both of you.”

 

Present:

 

“Silent yes, but her eyes, there’s new spark in them. There’s anger and resentment, but there’s something else, you know her more than I do”, Jakotsu replied.

 

Sango sighed heavily, “Relief, that’s what I see, because Inuyasha’s alive and well. He’s still in love with her, maybe more, the way he gravitated towards her, to protect her. I’ve seen it before though it’s more intense now, the way he looks at her.. I’ve never seen a man look at a woman like that, like he’d take a bullet for her, except, we’ll Sesshomaru with Kagura”

 

“And Miroku with you”, Jakotsu replied grinning. “You still have feelings for him too, Sango, admit it. Whatever you choose, Kagome and I will be there, and we would really appreciate it, if you choose to be happy this time.”

 

Sango opened her mouth but no words came out, she tried to retaliate but she knew deep in her heart, she wanted to say Yes to Miroku, her feelings haven’t changed. The same smoldering eyes, playful yet burning, they still look at her the same way.

She looked over at Kagome and her resolved, firm and unshakeable. This time, maybe this time, it will work out..

 

“Come on, it’s time, Lady H is waiting”, Jakotsu ruffled her hair while wearing that I thought so smile of his.


“Good evening everyone, how was your day? It was gloomy from where we are, for once the weatherman was right,” Kagome greeted with a chuckle. “I hope your day’s been well, let’s not rain on everyone’s parade tonight, but if you want to, be my guest, I am all ears.The phone lines open so hit us up with your request and two cents. This is your Lady H and here is “Wrecking Ball”, by Miley Cyrus.”

 

The song was not part of their line up but Kagome felt it’s very apt, Inuyasha really came with a wrecking ball.

Chapter 26: Special Memory 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

@The Taisho Mansion:

 

Two dark haired individuals and one white haired were having a discussion.

 

“You really think he won’t notice?”, Kagura asked Miroku, who’s grinning like a cat who ate the canary.

 

“I’ve read it before that DJ’s alter their voices on air, was it even noticeable that Kagome is Lady H?”, Miroku replied.

 

Sesshomaru regarded them silently for a few seconds before declaring, “They’ve been together for a while, Inuyasha may suspect, but I don’t think he will notice something’s amiss. I’ve listened to them a few times and if I didn’t know it was Kagome, I wouldn’t even guess it. So, let’s just wait.” With a gentle squeeze on Kagura’s arms, he quickly gestured for them to go to bed. When Kagura only raised an eyebrow, he whispered “It’s been a long day, Love. You and our Son needs the rest and you still have to check on your daughter. She and that Kohaku Kid were too close and you can listen to the program in our room. I know that look, you’re antsy.”

 

Kagura snorted before nodding in agreement. “Miroku, your phone has a radio as well, so we’ll discuss everything tomorrow, if we don’t get busted. There’s playfulness in her words but the worry was evident.

 

Miroku grinned and eased her worries a bit, “We won’t. He’s smart but not that smart”, he cheekily replied.

 

 

@ The Taisho Mansion, Kagura’s office.

 

“That is one sad love song”, Inuyasha sighed,upon hearing the ending of the song. His reservations about the program was up an ante, His Kagome rarely listened to Sad Songs. Times passed and things have changed he thought, then a woman’s voice came on air, that set him on edge.

 

“Wow, that song really hits hard sometimes. Anyways, speaking of wrecking balls, we have an announcement to make. We’ve been together for quite sometime and I’ve enjoyed every minute of it but as you all know, graduation is coming up which means, a chapter of our lives will end and a new one will begin. The stories you’ve shared, the song lyrics we’ve discussed, the laughter and the tears, they will serve as special memories. In a few days, the Jilted Lover, Lady H will be signing off permanently. We’re happy to have been part of your nightly routines. Each one of us, have lots of special memories and that will be the Theme for the whole week. What do you consider as a special memory and why? You may even want to elaborate, if you want. Let’s make this week a blast. This is your Lady H, tweet it, comment it, call it. Well be back after this short commercial break”.

 

The Radio DJ’s voice tickled the back of his head, it was soothing and achingly familiar, melodic, and a little cheery for the program. Inuyasha concluded, he liked it, maybe she had the same effect on Kagome. After the shortsoft drinks break, the DJ’s voice came again:

 

“And we’re back folks, so, after that lil break, we checked in on our FB Page and our very new Tweeter page, the poll is in, some commentd, first love, first kiss, first job, wedding day and night?, Okay guys, cool it, we’re keeping this rated T, no hanky pankies or funny business. So, ho about our phone lines, any takers? Hit us up with our digits, right now. We prepared something really special for you guys. San here and Mister J, ‘he said he wanted that name since his first night’, polled in, both said first kiss. Pray tell, San, why your first kiss?”

 

Another lady DJ chimed in, “Because he stole it, I wanna kick his ass”. Inuyasha chuckled, they’re a funny kind he thought, no wonder they have so many listeners.

 

While on another room Miroku choked on his beer while listening. Yes, he found her so adorable on Inuyasha and Kagomes’ dance rehearsal that he kissed Sango, right there and then. He grinned like a fool, thinking how the love of their lives are still out for their blood.

 

“Thank you caller number 1, can I have your name please and your special memory.”

 

“Call me Roy please, lady H. One name comes to mind when it comes to special memory for me, “Elizabeth”.

 

Inuyasha can Imagine the man on the line, smitten with a big smile on his face.

 

“Nice name, so can I guess, Elizabeth is someone very special to you, Roy?”

 

“Oh yes, very, very, she’s my first love, first kiss and my everything.”

 

“My, my, someone’s smitten, so how long are you together with Lady Elizabeth, Roy?”

 

“Oh, 34 years, give or take, I met her when I was 16 and she was 14. It wasn’t love at first sight mind you. But I charmed my way to her beautiful heart and she never let me go since.She’s listening at the moment and it’s our anniversary, I wanted to surprise her. Can you play the song “Hey”, by Julio Iglesias? It was the song her Dad was playing when I first met her and though, it doesn’t really apply to us, we dance to it on our first date, wedding, anniversaries and anytime we just want to glide together.”

 

“Wow, more than 3 decades together, Sir Roy, before I play your song, humor us please, can you tell us, Jilted Lovers out there, what’s your secret with Elizabeth?”

 

“I think it’s Forgiveness, loyalty, and choosing to stay, when you thought you’re done. No marriage is perfect, but Marriage is the union of two forgiving people. The intimacy between Lizzie and I may have waned a little but when you’re older, you’ll understand, that intimacy and passion may be gone one day and what will remain is just pure love.”

 

“There you have it folks, a lifelong advice from the man who’d almost seen it all with his Lizzie. Thank you Sir for sharing, Happy Anniversary to you and your Elizabeth. Here’s Hey by Julio Iglesias the Spanglish Version. Hope you like it.”

 

Hey!

It's wonderful to see you once again

To see your smile and hear you call my name

There is so much to say.

 

Hey!

It isn't accidental that we met

Your love is something that I can't forget

So I wander your way.

 

Inuyasha shook his head, he envy this ROY, it was clear as crystal that he’s still madly in love with his wife through his voice and his words. Then the song he requested, the lyrics of the song, spot on. It was really wonderful to see Kagome once again. The way she smiled, the way she called his name, in four syllables ‘I-nu-ya-sha’. He always hated his name, but when Kagome came and whispered it so endearingly, the coin flipped and suddenly a narcissistic side of him immerged. He love the sound of his name on Kagome’s lip, even better the feeling of it.

 

And yes, it’s her love that’s something he can’t forget. His fingers tingled, wanting to dial the numbers, because he knew she’s listening and maybe this is the only way he can get through her.

 

“So we’ve heard from callers, the happy feeling of holding their baby for the first time, their first dates, first loves, first kiss. So not all of us here, had that happy ending with our first loves and our first kisses, so can anyone share their most memorable love and kiss? We’re waiting for caller number 8! Ring us up, special caller, we have a special question just for you.”

 

Having his courage fueled by Roy, Inuyasha, dialed the number of the program. It rang, three times, before a female voice answered, “Thank you for calling, I’ll put you on queue now, you’ll be up soon”. He’s doing the right thing, he chanted on his mind, for Kagome. Breath in, breath out.

 

“Hello there, this is your Jilted Lady H and you are?”

 

“Hello, uhmm yes, you can call me Tai.” Inuyasha mumbled through the phone. He was met by complete silence. The background music playing on the radio, so he knew, there were no technical problems on their end, maybe on his, so he tried again, “Hello, Lady H?”, he heard his own voice on the radio yet still he was met with silence. A few seconds passed and he was about to hang up, when the DJ’s voice came.

 

“Hi there, you said your name was Tai? You’re our lucky number 8 Tai. So, are you up to some questions, tonight? If you’re not feel free to just leave us your special memory.”

All of a sudden the DJ’s voice took a sullen turn, the upbeat timbre, toned down a notch. It didin’t matter to Inuyasha anyway, he’s here to win Kagome back, so what’s a few questions.

 

“I’m in”, came his short reply.

 

Notes:

Anyone can guess who’s Roy and Elizabeth?

Thank you guys for reading.

Just winging it again.

Chapter 27: A Blessing

Notes:

Just winging it again.

Of course you are aware I don’t own anything.

Chapter Text

 

 

“So we’ve heard from callers, the happy feeling of holding their baby for the first time, their first dates, first loves, first kiss. So not all of us here, had that happy ending with our first loves and our first kisses, so can anyone share their most memorable love and kiss? We’re waiting for caller number 8! Ring us up, special caller, we have a special question just for you.” Kagome’s mood lighten up because of Roy and Lizzie’s story, how many couples have that once in a lifetime, firsts on everything, though being someone’s second or third, as long as you’re lasts will be quite a feat as well.

 

The background music’s softly playing when Sango’s voice came through her headphones, Kagome can hear anticipation on her voice when she said, “We have caller number 8”.

 

Finally, Kagome thought, she’s excited as well, they’ve prepared this segment for the whole week, some sort of sweet ending for the Jilted Lover program.

 

“Hello there, this is your Jilted Lady H and you are?”

 

“Hello, uhmm yes, you can call me Tai.”

 

The husky cadence, that single hello, Kagome felt like she was doused in ice cold water. She’ll know that voice anywhere, blame it on the nightly phone calls from which started their friendship that blossomed to their almost marriage.She had vivid dreams involving that voice, how many times did she listen to his voice messages after he left. What kind of play the Universe is getting at, like seeing him today wasn’t enough. Did he know, she’s Lady H, did he notice her voice?

 

“Hello, Lady H?”, she heard his voice again. Sango noticed her suddenly pale face and Jakotsu with his quick reflexes, muted her speakers.

 

Sango ran inside the booth while Jakotsu opened a bottled water, both of their faces frowning in worry. “It’s him, it’s Inuyasha”, Kagome breathed out.

 

“I’ll call Kit, Jak, put the caller on hold please”, Sango ordered. While Jakotsu just replied with a short “No problem”, but clearly the man himself was out of his comfort zone. They won’t question how she had known, clearly she knew the man well enough to even recognize his voice.

 

Kagome noticed the murderous look on her bestfriend’s face and yes she knew, who arranged this based on Sango’s reaction, one playful prankster ‘Miroku Houshi’. Kagome sighed, Sango will deal with that man later on, there’s a program she needed to get back to.

 

“It’s okay Sango, I think he’s not aware that it’s us. It’s our farewell gift to our audience, the show must go on.” Kagome tried to reassure her with a small smile.

 

It’s now or never she thought, the Inuyasha she knew, would never do this, but whatever the reason behind this call, as long as it won’t hurt the program. She schooled her expression as if the audience could see her, as if Inuyasha could see. Taking a much needed deep breath, she smiled:

 

“Hi there, you said your name was Tai? You’re our lucky number 8, Tai. So, are you up to some questions, tonight? If you’re not, feel free to just leave us your special memory and a song you want us to play.”

 

Even to her own ears, she noticed the change in her timbre, the offbeat playful vibe she was emanating earlier, not completely gone but definitely toned down.

 

“I’m in”, came his short reply.

 

“Now, what”, Jakotsu whispered.

 

Kagome smiled a little, Inuyasha never backed out on something he started, well, maybe once, when he backed out on her. She shook her head to erase the images that came to mind.

 

“Okay Tai, let’s hear it and maybe your story is on par with the first 7 callers, ‘especially Roy and Lizzies’, she added as an afterthought. “Care to share your first kiss or first love too?”, she tried to sound playful. With the way Jakotsu and Sango cringed, she’s failing at it.

 

“She’s not my first love, not my first kiss either, but she’s my one great love.”

 

“One great love, big Words don’t you think so?,” She tried to be nonchalant but failed again, she trembled a little. She looked at the hand tapping hers, it’s Jakotsu holding a paper with the words, “You can do this”, while Sango gestured with a thumbs up. She nodded and mouthed a “Thank you”. Her face lighten up a bit, ready to face the past she couldn’t avoid.

 

“I’ll take a gander and guess you’re married with Kids, Tai.” Though the words came out of her mouth so easily, the pinched in her heart’s a different story.

 

“No, I am not married with Kids. I agree, I say Big Words, when in truth, I don’t even deserve her.”

 

Having all the right in the world to ask, who he’s referring to, Kagome took a moment to gather her bearings, “Care to share with the audience, her name?”

 

There was a brief silence from the other line then that husky voice replied, “In one of my travels, I picked up the word ‘Mutya’, which means ‘Precious’. In the sense that I can’t really reveal her name, let’s call her “Mutya.”

 

She felt a pang hit her again, was she expecting him to say her name, ‘Kagome’, ‘her name is Kagome’, that’s what she was prepping to hear? Deep in her heart, Kagome knew, she wished it was her name, she called her beautiful, a while ago,he even protcted her. The things is, He never called her that, ‘Precious’, maybe it was another woman, because from what she could tell from the party earlier it’s not Kikyo. Tears began to pool on her eyes in seconds and she almost let out a sob. She should really give herself a pat on the back when she continued: “Mutya, like Mutya Bueno the singer. So, what makes her, Mutya, Precious? Forgive me for being redundant”, she added hastily.

 

“The fact that she’s beautiful and smart are added bonuses but her physical attributes pale in comparison to her beautiful heart. Honest to a fault, others first before herself attitude, hardworking, though she posess quite a temper behind her gorgeous smile and beautiful eyes.”

 

Kagome was shocked beyond words, when did Inuyasha became so eloquent with his feelings. How precious can this ‘Mutya’ woman be? The words that came next from her were like acid in her mouth, “We take it she’s charming and all, but Tai, you know most men describe their women that way, how could she be any different?”

 

Yeah, what makes her different, she asked internally. She really should stop asking questions, it’s torture enough to hear his voice, to ask him to elaborate someone who’s not her, it’s agonizing.

 

“Because if I can describe My Mutya, define her in two words, I’d say, ‘A Blessing’. She blessed me with her smiles, her soothing touch, her kindness, her love that knows no bounds. She accepted me, when I didn’t even know who I really was.”

 

His words, were in past tense, ‘blessed’, Kagome noticed this first. Her heart thumped rapidly. “A blessing, that’s a sweet and adoring way to describe her. She’s one lucky woman, your Mutya. Pardon me though, I might be mistaken but I noticed you said ‘blessed’, and you said things in past tense, you even claimed not to deserve her. Would you care elaborating, or if you deemed were prying, we’ll understand.”

 

“Because I left her”, the voice from the other line reverberated in her ears, it was cracked, like the voice of someone who’s about to cry.

 

It’s not just her who noticed the crack on Inuyasha’s voice, Jakotsu and Sango as well, based on their reactions. She didn’t want to hope, nor think, it was her, he was speaking off, but she can’t deny the truth of the matter that a small part of her really, really wished, it was her. The comments flooded on their FB page and on their tweeter feed, one word, “Why?”

 

“Why?”, the words came out unbidden, short but accusatory.

 

“I am sorry, Lady H, but I think it will be only her who should hear the answer to that question. She felt it, his sincerity, that only Mutya, his Precious one, entitled to hear the answers and she agreed wholeheartedly. They’re just expectators, thirsting for truth they don’t deserve.

 

“We all could agree to that, right My Jilted Loves who are currently listening? There are truths we’re not entitled to hear. We appreciate you reaching out to our program though, Tai. It’s been a pleasure talking to you, I hope things do work out  for you and Mutya.”

 

Kagome can only hoped she sounded sincere on her last words. Her, wishing Inuyasha happiness with another woman, yes, the world just turned 360.

 

“To end it, do you have any message or a song for Mutya, your one great love?”

 

Silence met the station for a few seconds, if she couldn’t hear the deep sigh from the other line, she would have thought, he hanged up. “I learned from a friend you’re an avid listener of this program so I thought I could reach you from here. I know you know who I am Baby, I have so many things to tell you, I’ll be waiting. For the song, Boyzone’s a Band she listened to all the time, when we were together and if there’s one song to describe her that would be ‘I love the way you love me’.”

 

It was just pure coincidence Kagome reasoned, Mutya just happened to love the same band. It just happened they have the same taste in Music. And the way he called Mutya, ‘Baby’, maybe he used the same endearment.

 

Kagome composed herself, “Nice taste in Music, thanks for your time Tai, have a good...

 

Before Kagome could finish her words, Jakotsu interrupted, “Sorry, Lady H, I just have one question for Tai here”, Kagome frowned but Jakotsu didn’t budge. “Tai, this is Mr. J, you didn’t mention her name, so I am assuming you trusts she would recognize your voice, you mentioned her having beautiful eyes as well, I am curious what’s the color of her eyes?”

 

Kagome’s breath hitched, Inuyasha on the other line sounded confused as well with the way he said “huh” out loud.

 

“Blue, her eyes are the most beautiful blue”, Inuyasha replied with clear reverence.

 

“Forgive me, just one more, Her hair color and hair style”, Jakotsu pried once more. Aware of Kagome’s eyes on him.

 

There was another pause on the line then Inuyasha answered, “Black, she used to have long, wavy blacks but she cut them short, I think the term for it is ‘pixie cut’, and she’s still as beautiful.” 

 

Jakotsu gave Kagome that “I told you so, look”. Her mouth gaping open, no words coming out. Jakotsu continued with the program, “There you have it folks. The black haire and blue eyed Lady Mutya, If you’re listening, you are Tai’s, one great love, maybe you can give him a reply through this platform as well? It’s just a suggestion by the way”, he added when Kagome’s frown deepened. “Now, here’s Boyzone’s, I love the way you love me.”

 

The program continued but with mostly songs played, Lady H with her sobs can no longer continue. It was a blessing, that they were in their last 15 minutes, so she can only bid her listeners a good night. No words were spoken after the program, even in their ride home. The Jilted Lover continued with her silence, with her eyes closed.

 

But what supposed to be a one time only, the audience clamored for Roy and Tai and when the management gave it a go ahead, their hands were tied.

Chapter 28: Define ‘Family’

Notes:

4 drafts of this chapter, tweaked and tweaked for almost 2 months and still, this is what I came up with. I do hope everyone’s doing well, wherever you are.

Chapter Text

 

 

Morning came at the Taisho Mansion,  the silence in the breakfast room was most welcomed by Sesshomaru and Kagura which they presumed to be interrupted very soon by Miroku and their daughter, whom they can already hear from the hallway, chattering their ears off, something about them knowing the boy Kohaku.

 

When Sesshomaru raised a brow, Kagura just smiled softly, they haven’t talk about their daughter’s crush just yet. He hated to admit but Sesshomaru was curious about his brothers actions would be, last night. Kagura wagered that he’ll call the program that night but he grumbled, ‘it would take a head and a finger, before his brother would do that’. Yet, he should have known never to take bets with his wife, she always won, no matter what.

 

“About that boy”, he started but was cut off sweetly by his wifes’ lips pressed on his. He returned the kiss, gently, lovingly,  knowing what it meant, ‘Later, they’ll talk about Kohaku and Rin, later’. When they finally parted “I love you”, Kagura whispered, sealing their deal.

 

Upon seeing them on the breakfast table, Rin hurriedly gave her parents kisses on their cheeks. Something told her she’s up to some talking later, the way her father’s eyes looked stern. But that’s for later, she hoped, her father seemed to find someting amiss.

 

“Rin, go wake your Uncle up, he’ll be late for work”, Kagura instructed Rin thinking that, Inuyasha might have slept in after what happened last night.

 

“He was summoned this morning”, Miroku replied, face serious, looking directly at Sesshomaru.

 

Sesshomaru understood exactly what he wanted to convey.

 

Rin sensing that the topic will only be discussed by adults asked to be excused and have her breakfast at their pool area. Kagura smiled proudly at her daughter, they raised her well.

 

When Rin finally left with her food tray, “who did?”, Kagura asked obviously perturbed with the unfolding events. She can count on one hand, who can summon Inuyasha in a heartbeat. One is her husband, the other’s belong to the Takahashi family.

 

“The Younger Takahashi”, Miroku answered before adding, “It seems the older Takahashi’s been missing for a while now.” Miroku knew, Sesshomaru’s thinking of all the possible scenarios and reasons for his brother’s summoning.

 

“Is this another ruse for him to renounce the Taisho name? Or another ploy for him to marry Kikyo or another woman they find suitable for them”, the coldness of Sesshomaru’s face matched his tone perfectly.

 

Kagura knew her husband perfectly. Sesshomaru’s patience now a hairs’ breadth with regards to the Takahashi’s meddling with Inuyashas’ life.

 

Kagura gasped, “Kagome! They probably know about Kagome already!”

 

Sesshomaru immediately reached an arm and drew her close, coaxing her to relax. Kigssing her temple “Let’s not rush to conclusions, Love. Maybe, it’s another family matter. I will talk to Inuyasha later.”

 

“Bring him for dinner, we have things to discuss as well. I don’t want to go on premature labor because I can’t calm my nerves”, Kagura replied with wry humour, turning to Sesshomaru, face up, her almost red eyes, seemed redder with her pale face.

 

Miroku didn’t want to disturb the display in front of him but they had more to discuss, “One more thing, Jakotsu messaged me last night. Kagome knew it’s Inuyasha. He and Sango arranged a meet up, it seemed that the station wants Inuyasha to call again tonight. I’m meeting them for lunch, except Kagome. She had “prior engagements”, that’s what they said”, matching his words with his fingers quoting sign.

 

Kagura’s eyes brighten slightly, “That’s good, we need him to call back. Okay, update us later at dinner.”

 

Miroku nodded, then excused himself. He still needed to go back to his place to change for work. Already contemplating on what to wear to impress his dearest Sango.

 

The moment Miroku’s out of sight, Sesshomaru stood, scooping his very pregnant wife. When she questioned him silently with a raised eyebrow, “We have much to discuss but you have to rest first. You’re not going to the office or the Atelier today. Your daughter will keep you company. You’re my priority Kagura, I can’t and won’t lose you.”

 

“Hey”, Kagura tapped his cheek gently, “Still kidnapping me, when I am already tied to you in every way possible? Love, I promise, I’ll relax, Rin will make sure of it.”

 

His eyes relaxed as his mind flood with memories of him ‘kidnapping’ her. A story they haven’t shared, not even with Rin. He placed his forehead to hers then sighed, trusting her words, that’s as much as he can do at the moment. The Takahashi’s can wait for now.

 


 

“Are you sure, you’re okay with this?”, Kaede asked Kagome through their video conferencing. The old woman’s currently abroad, visiting her daughter who just gave birth. Her voice and face full of concern. Kagome left her a message as soon as she got out of the booth last night and received the mandate about “Tai and Roy”, appearing again for their program. Some sort of last hurrah, if the two men agreed.

 

As morning strikes, Kagome exoected to receive a call from her Mom, but she guessed, they weren’t able to listen last night. Knowing her family, for sure, they would have put two and two together.

 

Now at 9 in the morning, she’s having a meeting with Kaede. No, she can no longer protect her, not because she’s on the other side of the world but because she neded to face the issue head on.

 

“I’m sure Kaede, thanks for your concern.”

 

“Okay, if that’s what you want. Remember, I am just a call away. And Kagome, I know it may not be my place to say this but this Inuyasha, I can tell he’s sincere. Just think about it.”

 

She smiled and expressed her gratitude to her considered mentor before ending the call, with Sango and Jakotsu bidding Kaede goodbye as well.

 

“We’re meeting Miroku at lunch”, Sango stated like it’s the last thing she wanted to do. They all agreed, they can’t meet Inuyasha directly without him being suspicious of who’s Lady H. So, they should meet the instigator.

 

“San, you look like you’re going to war” Kagome tried to lighten up the situation. She must admit, she was swayed a bit with Inuyasha’s words and Kaede’s. But she can’t forgive him that easily.

 

“We’re going to ask him a favor San, you can’t kill him”, Jakotsu added with exaggeration.

 

“Not yet!”, Sango replied sinisterly.

 

Squeezing Kagome’s arm, Jakotsu asked, “Should I be scared?”

 

Kagome suddenly burst out laughing and with a playful wink, “Nah, she love him too much to kill him.”

 

Sango sputtered but no retort came out of her, no witty come backs, just her blushing face. “Come on Sango, give the guy a chance”, Kagome sincerely added.

 

Sango contemplated, chewing on her bottom lip, her happiness? Can she be selfish while Kagome’s hurting?

 

And like knowing what’s on her mind, Kagome reached for her and embraced her fully. “I want you to be happy San and you’re not being selfish, you’re choosing to be happy,

 

“Right on”, Jakotsu replied, engulfing them both in a bear hug. “And, if you’re sure, you really don’t want him, I can always have him”, he chuckled playfully before screeching and bolting when Sango raised her fist at him.

 

“I know the management gave the green light for this but I can’t help but be worried. Are you really sure about this, Kags?”

 

“Sango, we’re ending the program soon, might as well enjoy it and end it with a bang, don’t you think?”, Kagome smiled at her friend, brushing away her concern. “We owe it to the audience, the management, who gave us a chance to explore and admittedly, this gig of ours, helped us finish college. We would have been in piles of student loans if not for this job. It’s time we pay back what we owe.”

 

“I think what Sango’s trying to say Kags, is that you might get hurt in the process. Well, you’re hurting already and you can’t deny it”, Jakotsu countered when Kagome tried to protests. “If closure is what you want, why not talk to him directly?”

 

“I fainted just by the sight of him, Jak. I am not ready yet. I need time.”

 

Seeing her eyes turning watery, Jakotsu finally relented, “Okay, if that’s what you wish. We’re not gonna argue. Just, think about it”.

 

Looking at them, Kagome’s heart felt lighter. Friends, it’s good to have friends.


@ The Takahashi’s

 

“This is the 5th time Grandfather went missing and you’re only telling me now?”, Inuyasha tried to contain his anger directed at his mother’s family.

 

“Well, if you haven’t been so busy and in another part of the world, we could have”, a cousin of his replied.

 

“Inuyasha, we didn’t want you to worry back then, besides he always came back within 2 days. It’s been, 3 days, He knew you’re back, so we assumed, he visited you.”, his Uncle Mori explained. His Mother’s only brother.

 

“Have you tried the Resthouses, the Farmsteads, the gardens?”, Inuyasha asked. His question directed to Mori, who’d been the only person besides his grandfather who accepted his decision to bear the Taisho name. All his aunts, his mother’s sisters and his cousins were mad at him for ’abandoning’, the Takahashi’s.

 

“We did, he’s not there and he’s not answering our calls”, Mori replied. “We hope, you can get through him.”

 

Inuyasha sighed, he never never missed a phone call from him. Taking out his phone, he tried calling the old man. After 3 rings, a gravelly voice answered.

 

“Inuyasha my handsome boy, I think I know why and where you’re calling from, put me on speaker” the voice on the other line instructed.

 

Mumbles of relief filled the large room of the Takahashi House. The last time he was here, more than 2 years ago, in a heated argument with his family.

 

“Grandfather, where are you? They’ve been worried sick, looking for you.”

 

The old man laughed loudly, “It’s only been 3 days and I left a note.”

 

“There was no note Father, where is it?”, Mori questioned, his worry finally ebbing.

 

“Oh, I must have forgotten to leave it. Wait,” a rustling soud can be heard from the background then a loud “ah, yes, it’s in my jacket, my date is here, I’ll see you later”.

 

“What date?”, a loud chorus emanated in the room.

 

But before the call was ended, they heard a young female voice, “Sorry, I am late.”

 

Grumbles ensued, so many, questions raised.

 

Mori placed a hand on Inuyasha’s shoulder, in a low voice he whispered, “Thank you for coming Inu. I know you’re very busy but have breakfast at least.”

 

Inuyasha nodded and when they were finally alone, “what was that about? Grandfather, dating?”, Inuyasha blurted.

 

His Uncle shook his head, laughing, “Don’t believe him, he did that before. So, how are you? You seemed better than the last time I saw you. I’ve read an article about your company, Congratulations, Inuyasha.”

 

“Thank you. It’s never easy but I am getting the hang off it.”

 

“Growing up, we were too hard on you. We thought we’re giving you the best things to compensate for your parent’s absence. We were very wrong.”, Inuyasha noticed how his Uncle’s voice turned wistful and his face melancholic. “Physically you are your fathers’ son but you remind me so much of your mother. Choosing your own path, choosing your own happiness. It was a blessing in disguise I think, that your brother choosed to stay here for Kagura, otherwise you wouldn’t have met and be aware of each others’ existence.” R

 

Inuyasha knew his parents love story, how hard his Mom fought for them, his Uncle bringing it up all of a sudden, made him tense. “Grandfather being MIA’s not the real reason you summoned me, right Uncle?”

 

The crestfallen look on his Uncle’s face said it all, “Dad, might summon you one of these days. Last night, there were rumors and this morning a picture to booth, Dad, haven’t got a whiff of it, being away and all. Whatever happens, choose your happiness, Inuyasha.”

 

“What rumors and what picture?”, he asked calmly but his temper brewing inside him.

 

“I know it’s not the case, but speculations that you and Kikyo are back together. Someone captured a picture of you together last night at your sister-in-law’s baby shower.” Mori took out a piece of paper from his pocket, unfolding it. “This was supposed to be printed for a tabloid magazine, owned by a friend, but they sent it to me first, so I stopped the printing.”

 

The picture was taken at the right moment, Kikyo holding his arm and him looking at her with a ‘tender expression’. Inuyasha crumpled the paper like the trash it was “a perfect moment”, he huffed. “We’re not getting back together Uncle. Kikyo and I, we’re done, a long time ago.”

 

“I know, you may have dodge a bullet now, though, I am not sure how many tabloids, they have contacted. I’ve made calls and it would be a great help if The Taisho’s are aware of the situation. Tsubaki Handa is a cunning woman, Kagura knew this as well,  and the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. With your business, established and successful, and no matter what you say or do, you’re a Takahashi-Taisho heir, the perfect arm candy for a Socialite.”

 

Inuyasha tried to breath evenly, he expected Kikyo to retaliate but not that soon. Kagome being caught on the crossfire, when can they catch a break?

 

Seeing his nephews frowning face, he added, “Why do you think, Kagura’s father went to the extreme of disinheriting her when she choosed your brother.”

 

Finally putting all the pieces together,  “To protect Kagura and her Mother’s Atelier”, Inuyasha replied.

 

“Yes, for others, he disowned her and at first that’s what your brother and Kagura thought. But by disowning her, Kagura’s father will have no access to her inheritance from her Mothers’ side. Tsubaki Handa only married Kagura’s father for societal boost and to have the Atelier but it’s his wife’s legacy, the only rightful heir would be Kagura. A parent’s love for his/or her child knows no bounds, your parents may not be here any longer, but I want you to be happy, take what’s rightfully yours. Izayoi’s inheritance is for yours to take, no one will touch it, as long as I live. I know you’re content with what you have now, but think of the future, when you have a son or daughter of your own, the Legacy your mother left behind, don’t you want to share it with them?”

 

Inuyasha sighed, contemplating on how to respond. Was that the case with him when he left the Takahashi’s, his Uncle let him leave, so he won’t be chained to the Handa Family? “Uncle, did you purposely never asked me to return because you wanted me to live my life without the family hovering and breathing on my neck?”

 

His Uncles’ smile was enough for an answer, “You’re free spirited just like your mother. I can’t help but be envious how my sister made her choice and stood by it. I’ve always wanted to pursue music, play the guitar, but your grandfather was against it. I am happy but I can’t help but wish to turn back time. That’s why I wanted you to be free and make your own choices, I am glad the Taisho’s were there when I can’t, when we can’t.”

 

“You can still follow your dream if you want, you’re young and healthy. Uncle, I’ll support you every step of the way like you did to me. Which guitar do you play, I know someone who customize guitars? I can ask him to do it for you.”

 

Patting his shoulder, Mori smiled, maybe it’s the rare enthusiasm on Inuyasha’s voice and the radiance on his face that made him agree, “Actually, I have a  classical guitar I’ve ben keeping for years now, a DJ/Musician gave it to me in college, you think, he can do some magic with it?”

 

Inuyasha have no clue how long a guitar lasts without proper maintenance but seeing the excitement of his Uncle, who had been an ally and family to him, he can’t just disappoint him. His excitement reminded him of a great guitarist with brilliant blue eyes and laughter that made his world complete. He imagined what it’s like, the love of his life, all smiles and giggling, while her dainty fingers, fiddling the guitar with his Uncle Mori, it would be like heaven on earth. First things first though, win Kagome back and take care of the Handa’s. Maybe, he should call the radio station again tonight and hope she would be listening.

Chapter 29: So many questions....

Notes:

A jumbled mess really.. Stay Safe everyone.

Chapter Text

 

 

“Inu?”, Kagura turned her attention to her brother-in-law. “Everything okay?”

 

Inuyasha grunted at first, he did get a few hours of sleep last night, not enough to be well rested but enough to function the whole day. Learning that his Grandfather’s safe and sound and his talk with his Uncle put everything to perspective. But it’s too quiet, too calm, like there’s a storm brewing. “It’s fine”, he grumbled. “I am going home after dinner sis, I can’t stay long.

 

“You’re not staying tonight? I want to catch up with you, Uncle Inu”, Rin’s eyes twinkling with excitement. “So, can I call her Aunty Kagome, Aunty Gome, Aunty Kago, Aunty Kags? Which one should I use? Uncle, she’s so beautiful in person, she can be a model. Can I paint her too?”

 

With Rins’ excited babble, the tension in the room lessened. Inuyasha’s aware of the eyes on him, questioning eyes, they knew, he called the radio program last night.

 

“Let’s ask for her permission first, okay?”, Inuyasha replied then ruffled his nieces’ hair. He regarded Kagura first, “Did I went too far last night?”, he asked.

 

“You did the right thing, little brother”, Sesshomaru replied, to which Miroku agreed to with a nod.

 

“A small pebble can cause a big ripple, Inu. Remember, patience is a Virtue.” Kagura added sagely. Glancing at her husband with a knowing smile. Patience is not something the Taisho’s are known for, but for love, they give their all, and Kagura knew that firsthand. They don’t give up, who they love, they don’t give up those they cared for.

 

“Speaking of ripples, they want you back tonight. I mean the audience wants you back. You blew up their comment sections and twitter, last night and the whole day.”, Miroku chuckled, while holding his phone up for Inuyasha to see.

 

Rin who’s already lost in translation, looked around the table while she polish her dinner. When no one explained what’s happening, she muttered “adults, with their adult things”, then she excused herself to call her friends, which gotten her a grunt from Sesshomaru.

 

“It’s okay sweetheart, run along if you’re done.”, Kagura answered, placing her hand on her husbands interlacing them. Stopping him from any retort regarding their teenage daughter.

 

Rin stood up as fast as lightning then gave Kagura a side hug before leaving the room.

 

“Your daughter is a teenager, let her live a little”, Inuyasha reminded his brother.

 

Which was met with an annoyed look, “Tell me that, when you’ll have a teenage daughter of your own, which will happen in twenty years time with how slow you are in winning your woman back”, Sesshomaru retorted.

 

“Sess, be nice! He did well last night, you said so yourself. I mean, I was in a puddle of goo, when Inuyasha called her a blessing, any woman will melt at that”, Kagura replied in Inuyasha’s defense.

 

They know, it might just be a one time deal, fueled by liquid courage but who knows, Inuyasha just might agree. And with Miroku’s conversation with Sango and Jak at Lunch only proven his theory that there’s still a chance for Inuyasha and Kagome.

 

Sango’s words resonated, “She was too quiet but I felt a shift on her, I can tell what Inuyasha declared on National Radio, touched her heart. She didn’t cry or locked herself in the shower.”

 

“Yes, and she’s chipper this morning, or maybe she’s just excited with her meeting.”, Jakotsu added, tilting his head looking confused.

 

They’re meeting finalized with Miroku agreeing to convince Inuyasha. It was just an added bonus that Sango agreed for another lunch, ‘not a date, just lunch’ according to her, just him and Sango.

 

“You really need to get back to the program tonight. This is your chance, my friend”, Miroku tried to convince him.

 

“What if Kagome didn’t like it? What if she resents me more for what I did?”, Inuyasha asked, not really convinced that he did the right thing last night.

 

“You won’t know, if you won’t try, brother. You can’t give up just because you tried once. There’s much at stake here, it’s not just you and Kagome were talking about. My wife, Miroku and his woman, Rin, Kagome’s family. You have to work fast before the Handa’s make another move”.

 

“Sess is right Inu, we barely stopped the printing and the gossip columns. They will try again” Kagura added. She’d been calling left and right, when Inuyasha called them about the pictures of him and Kikyo. Sesshomaru did the same thing to avoid stressing her too much.

 

“Okae, but I have to do this at home. I have somethings to do. Inuyasha finally gave in. One more, then he’ll find other ways to woe her. Looking at his watch, the programs about to start in an hour. He sighed fo himself, he’ll move heaven and earth just to be with her, if only she will be his again.

 


 

“One more time, Kags, are you really sure about this, as in 100%?,” Sango prodded again. Seeing Kagome crying over and over was the last thing she wanted.

 

The girl in question smiled, her blue eyes twinkling a little, “Sango, 101%, I’ve told you over and over again. Come on, it’s almost time. What did you eat by the way, Jak texted, he’s being treated by Sui, I didn’t know, he transferred Hospitals again.”

 

“He didn’t notice the shellfish on his pasta, we told you already Kags,stop changing the subject. Kags, be honest with me, if he wants to start over again..”, Sango paused waiting for her friend to react like she always did, a smile that never reached her eyes. But to her surprise, Kagome shrugged and then sighed deeply. “Kags, you’re not planning something right, I know you..”

 

Kagome’s eyes widen a fraction blanching on what her friends’ trying to insinuate. “No Sango, I have no ulterior motives. It’s just that, it’s not easy, he’s Kagura’s brother-in-law, so he’ll always be in the picture and I want to stay friends with Kagura. She made a mark here already”, pointing at her chest.

 

“You always accept everyone with open arms, always see the good in everyone. That’s why we can’t leave you alone, you’re too trusting and loving. Come here and give me a hug, we only have 2 minutes.” Sango replied with arms wide open.

 

“Evening dear listeners, this is your Lady H, how was your day? Mine was amazing, I discovered a Secret Garden sort of and I can’t wait to go visit again. So, Just the other night, you blew up Twitter and Facebook, asking for part 2 of Roy and Tai’s interview.” Kagome began. But she can not hide the disappointment with her next words, “We would like to apologize, that we weren’t able to make contact with Roy and there’s no confirmation yet, with Tai. About yesterday, before we play our first Song for the night, San here would like to read a a few tweets and comments.” Her voice sounded chipper at the end when she glanced at Sango and nodded.

 

“Hello guys, First, Jak won’t make it tonight, shellfish got him, so guys, be very careful eating out. What I am about to read got the most retweets and most commented and liked. This is from “Aya of The Red Tribe”:

 

“I tear up last night, I am really happy for Roy and Lizzie, they seemed like two adorable couples and so in love. But I am so torn about Tai and Mutya, how could he leave her behind if he loves her that much, him calling her a Blessing, My God, I melted like ice cream. I don’t know what happened but please, please, if there’s a chance, a 1% chance for you to forgive him, Mutya. We’re rooting for you guys.”

 

“Here is the most retweeted hashtag: #RoZzie and #MuTai for the win.”

 

“God, these ship names you make, Guys, I love them.”, Sango chuckled. Oh, This one is a favorite of mine from KenKao Forever,  “I think Tai can learn from Roy a lot but we all want happiness right, so Tai, borrow a page from Roy’s book and get your Mutya back. Come on, Man up, tell her you love her still, kiss now, explain later!” Sango smiled, taking a brief glance at Kagome who’s blushing at the same time. “Guys, if only you can see how our Lady H looks like at the moment. She’s blushing, as red as Tomato!”

 

“I am not”, Kagome retorted. “We all wish them happiness right”, she tried to cheerfully add, then her voice came softly after with, “even if not with each other. Please continue, San.”

 

Sango now sullen, continued “This one is a Question and a request from Tiffany, “Tai, what do you mean with the song, ‘I love the way you love me’? Can you explain a few details, why did it remind you so much of Mutya?.”

 

“Can we do that Lady H, I mean if in case Tai calls back tonight?”, Sango asked Kagome. Giving her the decision if she wanted to go through this. Because Sango felt it, in her gut, Inuyasha will do everything that includes calling again tonight.

 

Lady H, blew through her mouth before speaking on air, “If Tai calls, we’ll dedicate the program to ask him about this details. Before that, we have a phone call coming through, our technician, Ship noted, it’s maybe Roy, calling.” Pressing the answer button with a smile, “Hello there, Lady H, here.”

 

“Oh Hi”, a male voice answered, young from the timbre of it. “I’m Roy’s Son, Maes, sorry, Dad can’t call you at the moment, He and Mom left this morning to visit my sister who just gave birth, so they’ll be away for a while. But, Dad left a message for Tai, can I read it out loud?”, He asked. Kagome can imagine a lanky teen, blushing while scrunching his nose which made her smile wider despite the message being for “Tai”, Inuyasha.

 

“Sure Maes, thank you for doing this for your Dad and for us”, Kagoem replied cheerfully.

 

“Here it goes”, Maes started, “Hey Tai, I guess I am one of the lucky fews to end up with their first love but if you really love her, Boy, Fight for her, until she tells you herself, she doesn’t want you anymore and that she can never forgive you for what you did. As long as you are alive and you love her. Don’t give up, Boy!”

 

Kagome turned speechless, everyone is rooting for them, asking Inuyasha to fight for her. “What does your heart say?” her Mom asked, awhile ago with their short phone conversation. Her answer came out as a wistful “I don’t know”.

 

“Uhm, Hello, that’s the message of my Dad, can I hang up now?”, Maes asked, clearly awkward with the silence.

 

“Yes, Thank you, Maes. Congratulations by the way, with the baby, tell your Mom and Dad”, Kaome replied, silently scolding herself for her wandering thoughts. “There you have it folks. Tai, if you’re listening, give us a ring, listeners are waiting, maybe even Mutya is waiting. The lines are open. We’ll be back after a short commercial break.” She did try really hard to remain calm, no matter how sticky her situation is.

 

She watched as Sango scrambled for a short commercial which was not on cue. Of course, they were suppose to play something. She mouthed ‘Sorry’ to Sango then closed her eyes to gather her thoughts. Twenty seconds of fleeting calm then a tap came, Sango’s eyes met hers, wary, concerned, a note on her hand that said, ‘Tai is on the line’. Her heart hammered, with trembling fingers, she took the note, counted to five then with the sweetest and calmest voice she can conjure: “Evening Tai, it’s nice to hear from you again!”

 

“Yeah, thanks”, came Inuyasha’s short reply from the other line. She can already imagine him, scratching the back of his neck out of sheer nervousnes. He’s not exactly a people person from what she gathered when they were dating.

 

“Our listeners here at The Jilted Lover are very excited to hear from you again. Did you just tune in?” Kagome asked like she was having her day to day conversation with an acquaintance.

 

“Not really, I heard Roy’s message and I want to say thank you and I’ll do my best.”

 

“You sound like a very polite young man, Tai. Refined and polite. By chance we can impose on you tonight, they’re asking why the song “I love the way you Love me”, what’s the significance of it? You see, we break down songs, their meanings.”

 

There was a long pause from the other line and Kagome started to sweat a little.

 

“It’s a sort of our story, I don’t think she would like me to tell the world about it.”

 

“What if she want to?”, it was Sango’s voice who interrupted. “I am going to play it first then, decide later on if you want to share or not. Maybe Lady H can answer some questions from listeners as well. Or if this Mutya is listening, can you give as a call or a message if Tai here has your full consent please.” Sango continued while Kagome’s eyes bulge. “I’m San, by the way”, she added shrugging her shoulders at Kagome. Hitting the play button, she went to Kagome’s side and fished out her phone, silently gesturing her to do her bidding.

 

“NO!”, Kagome argued.

 

“Yes, you said we’re going to give it our all, so yeah”, Sango retorted.

 

When the song finally ended and Kagome relented.

 

“And we’re back, Tai, are you still on the line?” Kagome asked, silently praying that he left.

 

“Yeah, still here”.

 

“Good, we’ve received a text here from “it says ‘4..3..5.. -K_the rebel_chemist.” Sango stated.

 

“435 means Y..E..S.. that’s her, she agreed!”, Inuyasha blurted and Kagome can’t help but note the excitement in his Voice, upon recognizing their CODE. She can’t help her heart skipping a beat or two, because he remembered.

 

“Thank you Mutya for agreeing to this. Nice Alias, don’t you think Lady H?”, Sango cheekily asked, knowing full well, who gave her that name.

 

Chapter 30

Summary:

Not beta read. Stay Safe.Thank you for reading and commenting.

Chapter Text

 

 

“Hmmm, It’s not unique but has a nice ring on it. So, shall we begin, Tai?” When she was met with another long silence from the other line, she almost smiled, like she finally can breath. “Tai, still with us?”, she tried again.

 

She almost felt rather than heard his deep exhale when he said, “I’m here. Can You ask her, if.. if.. she can give me a call.”

 

The pleading in his voice, the trembling of it, his remorse and his sorrow all wrapped in it. Any softhearted individual will melt just hearing the way he spoke.

 

“I’ll ask her privately but I won’t make any promises”, Sango replied, looking at Kagome’s expression carefully. “Folks, We’ll have a short commercial break and we’ll get back to your questions and calls as soon as possible.”

 

When the commercials were already airing, Sango made sure that they were on mute, On Air and that Inuyasha, hanged up as well.

 

“Hey Kags, we can stop here if this is too much.”

 

Kagome just smiled, reaching out a hand, she asked Sango to give her Inuyasha’s number.

 

“Are you sure about this?”, Sango worriedly asked. When Kagome nodded, she gave in.

 

Kagome frowned at the numbers on the phone, it’s his old phone number. He never changed his phone number. That means, he received all her voicemails from before she changed her number. She pressed the dial button and waited for it to ring. She can even hear her own heart drumming in between rings. What would he tell her, why did he want her to call?

 

“Hello”, he answered after three rings.

 

“Same habit, answering after three rings”, Kagome replied, almost fondly, almost..

 

“Kagome?” he never expected her to call so soon but small blessings that is. “Hi, how are you? I am not making you uncomfortable with this radio thing, right? If I am, I’ll stop.”

 

“It’s your story to tell”, Kagome replied cooly. It’s so hard for her to talk to him like this, like some stranger she just met. “I won’t hold you against it.”

 

“Can I see you? Can we talk?”, He asked worriedly, like he would die if she said No. “Kagome?”

 

“Do you remember our first kiss, Inuyasha?”, she blurted out suddenly.

 

“Yes Baby, I do, perfectly.” He whispered the words.

 

“I don’t”, she lied through her teeth then she hanged up.

 

She lied, of course, she remember it as well, how could she not. The short break came to stop, so she had to end their conversation abruptly. But when it’s her cue to talk, Sango noticed her hesitation so she temporarily took over.

 

“And we’re back, Ladies and Gents, sorry to keep you waiting. Hey Tai, San here. Can you ring us up again? While we’re waiting for Tai, I’ll read some of your text messages here, let’s see.” Sango paused a bit, looked at Kagome with raised brows, holding a note. But seeing Kagome’s determined expression she relented.

 

“We have a question here. Oh, we have Tai on the line. Perfect. I think Lady H might want to ask this. Lady H?”

 

Taking a deep breath Kagome asked, “The 4th line of the song, talked about scent. Can you describe her scent, your Mutya?”

 

“Her scent, how could I even forget? She smelled of many things, sometimes she smelled like peaches and pies. On other days, like herbs and spice. But most of the time”, he paused deliberately, like he was tasting something on his tongue, “she smelled like rainfall on dry ground, earthy, and sweet.”

 

“Petrichor”, Kagome whispered. The word fall out from her lips before she could even think.

 

“Yeah, that’s the one, the smell of rain on dry ground”, Inuyasha replied. From his reply, Kagome detected he was smiling at the same time. She tried her best to be professional, they still have a long way to go.

 

“We have a caller on the line”, Sango interrupted the sudden silence on air. “This is San, Welcome to Jilted Lover, your name and question please.”

 

“Hi Lady H, San, I’m Haru. Hey Tai, if you don’t mind, how was your first kiss with Mutya?”

 

Kagome blanched at the callers question, but she never expected Inuyasha’s answer.

 

“I remember it perfectly, it was raining that time. I really wish she remembers it as well as I do.”

 

Flashback:

 

It was the weekend after the school festival, Kagome and Inuyasha were helping on the farm when a downpour came. They were not official yet, but it’s there. Their eyes would meet, they would smile at each other like no one matters.

 

“Let’s go, the rain won’t let up”, an old farmhand shouted. But there were still a few  Lily of the Valley outside and they should be on the shed, unless they would rot. So Kagome and Inuyasha stayed and carried them before, running to the reception area of the farm.

 

“You’re drenched”, Inuyasha playfully stated.

 

Wiping her face with her sleeve, Kagome looked at him and smiled, “so, are you.” Her smile faltered a little when Inuyasha’s expression turned tender, his right hand hovering on her face. Suddenly, no sound can be heard, no voices of the farmhands, no sound of pitter patter from the rain. Inuyasha’s hand cradled her face, his right thumb, caressing her left cheek. No words were spoken just their eyes silently communicating, swiftly his lips were on hers. Their first kiss, gentle, sweet, chaste and quick.

 

The farmhands were whooping their fists, whistling, some were shouting ‘Finally’ and the others, Pay-up.’ Kagome’s cheeks flared further from embarassment. She buried her face on Inuyasha’s chest while he chuckled, rubbing her back softly then placing a kiss on her wet hair.

 

When she finally had the courage to lift her head up, her brother lifted his phone and said “Gotcha.” Kagome raised her fists and started to wiggle from Inuyasha’s arms but he never let her go, so she decided to stay in his arms, where she felt safe and warm.

 

“I caught you, baby and I’m never letting go”, he whispered with a promise.

 

The farmhands had been betting on how long will the two figure out their feelings for each other and her Mother and Grandfather were on it as well.

 

End of Flashback

 

His voice hinted that he was smirking while relaying their past, “She had a little mud on her left cheek from carrying potted plants. I only wanted to wipe it for her, but her blue eyes, blushing cheeks and the raindrops from the rain, I couldn’t resist. Her lips tasted like mint, maybe from chewing that spiky herb plant with yellow little flowers. I forgot what she called it, dragon or something.”

 

“It’s Tarragon!”, Kagome declared absentmindedly, only realizing her words, when Inuyasha’s voice break trough her foggy mind.

 

“Wow, you a horticulturist or something. I only described the plant but I am not so sure of what’s it called. But yes, I think it’s called that.” He sounded doubtful and Kagome can only imagine how the gears on his mind are working overtime.

 

“Uhmm, I just know my herbs and flowers. I might be wrong though”, she countered smoothly.

 

But the doubts had sprouted in a few words, the clues are like pieces of a missing puzzle.

 

“I see, My Mutya, knows her herbs and flowers too. You too might become good friends.”

 

Kagome smiled a little, imagining herself bonding with well.. herself. “You think so, Tai? Well, I won’t mind bonding with Miss K_the_rebel_chemist.”

 

“Say that again?” Inuyasha asked, to Kagoem and Sango’s confusion.

 

“Say what?” Kagome asked after a few seconds.

 

“Her name.” The curt and pointed reply should have been her clue but yes, with him, she can be really clueless.

 

“K_the_rebel_chemist”, Kagome repeated.

 

“You sounded just like her. How you emphasized the ‘b’ and ‘m’.”

 

Kagome almost choked. Her mind like a moviescreen, replaying the scenes vividly.

 

Flashback:

 

“You ready for the Quiz Bee?” Inuyasha asked the moment he arrived.

 

She was on her Father’s Gazebo, she was on her 100th Index Card, when she looked up, her tired eyes instantly light up. There standing at the entrance was her boyfriend, with his signature white fitted shirt and dark blue jeans. Her heart fluttered and she stared, her jaw hanging but not because of his handsome face and beautiful physique, but in his arms, there, a brown bag with a logo of her Favorite Burger Joint.

 

“You’re a life saver, I’m starving.” Her grin so wide, here eyes so big, he can’t help but laugh. He placed the food on the table before giving her forehead a warm peck.

 

“I think I’m spoiling you too much with this burgers.”

 

Hearing his words she pouted her lips like a child which earned another laugh from him and a quick peck this time on her lips.

 

“Are you having a hard time with me? I mean, you have work on weekdays and then you spend your weekends here in the farm, either helping the workers or helping me with homeworks and such.” She wasn’t looking at him when she asked, afraid of what his amber eyes might tell. “Am I being a handful?”

 

Strong arms suddenly scooped her up from her seat, carrying her like she weighs nothing, Inuyasha sat and placed her on his lap. Her face burrowed on his chest.

 

“Baby, look at me”, he coaxed her tenderly. When she finally looked up he smiled,  “You are actually two handsful but you’re my two handsful. I love you, my beautiful K_The_Rebel_Chemist.”

 

“What did you call me?”, she asked confused. Weren’t they discussing something else just now.

 

“Your penname for the quiz bee, ‘K_The_Rebel_Chemist’.”

 

“Uhmm, Why?”,

 

Playfully tapping her nose, “Well, you’re a chemist obviously but you’re a rebel. You adapt yet, tend to bend the system to suit you, not the other way around.”

 

“Hmmm, you know me so well, I like it, K_The_Rebel_Chemist.” Her lips turned up smugly.

 

“Say that again”, Inuyasha asked, while placing his fingers on her lips.

 

“K_The_Rebel_Chemist”, Kagome repeated, innocently. Then his head descending, captured her lips fully, sucking them softly, alternating from her upper lip to her lower lip. He asked to repeat saying it a few times and he did the same thing, place his  fingers first on her already swollen lips, before replacing them with his equally  swollen lips.

 

With one last peck, he finally let her go, placing his forehead on hers. “Sorry, I got carried away. I can’t help it, you taste so sweet. I just hope Grandpa H, didn’t see that.”

 

“We’ll be both in trouble if he did.” With one shy peck of her own on his lips, she returned his embrace while doing her favorite past time, burrowing her face on his warm chest, committing his scent to memory.

 

“No longer hungry?”, he playfully nudge her nose with his chest.

 

“Aww, my nose!” Looking up from her so comfortable position, rubbing her nose, her blue eyes met his playful amber. “Famished!” and she proved it when she polished two cheeseburgers and two packs of fries.

 

End of Flashback

 

He made the name for her and everytime she said it, he would put his fingers on her lips, not to shush her, but to feel, how the words reverberate on her lips then playfully sealing them with his. Just the thought of that made her lips tingle.

 

Inuyasha  taught her the art of kissing. He was her first kiss and he might be her last as well.

Chapter 31: Let me spell it out..

Chapter Text

 

When they paused the Q & A, a little man received an urgent call, “Yes Master?”, he answered nervously. It’s late in the evening and he never expected his Master to call this late.

 

“Call Totosai, ask him the address of the radio station where Kit works. Myoga, I need it ASAP or I’ll have your head.”

 

At first Myoga was shocked with the voice of his Master, like he had been running. But he didn’t have the leisure to contemplate about it, working for the Master taught him a lot. One of them, he never make idle threats. So punching his speed dial, “Old friend, I have a favor to ask.”

 

@The Taisho Mansion

 

When his wife sighed for the fourth time, while listening to the radio program, Sesshomaru finally asked, “Do you want me to go check on my brother?”

 

“No”, Kagura replied. She’s way too comfortable with her body pillow, she would not want him to move, especially with the way he cradles her pregnant belly. “Tell Jaken or better yet, Miroku. I’m antsy Love, I have a feeling about tonight, it’s not bad per se but just do it please. How about we give the Higurashi’s a call, I mean, give them a heads up of what’s going on.”

 

Holding her chin and turning her head sideways, he silenced her worries with a series of playful pecks on her lips. “Still antsy?”

 

Red hooded eyes, opened, “No, but my neck kinda hurts.”

 

He frowned at her words, “I’m gonna call the Doctor real quick.”

 

Grabbing his phone at the side table, he stopped when she suddenly laughed out loud. “Now, who’s antsy? I’m just joking”, she added when his frown deepened.

 

“Sess”, she tapped his forehead with her index finger, as if she can straighten his frown with it. “Just call Miroku, please. Tell him, to go check on Inuyasha.”

 

Obliging her, he dialed Miroku’s number and they need not wait, he answered the call on the first ring.

 

“I was about to call you. I’m at Inuyasha’s house and he’s not here. The stay-in staff said he ran out of his office like he was on fire. That’s 30 minutes ago.”

 

They can hear how worked up Miroku was. His breathing labored like he ran a marathon.

 

Kagura took the phone from her husband and calmly instructed, “Go to the radio station where Kagome works. I think he finally figured it out.”

 

“I think so too, that’s why I came to check on him. One more thing, according to the Security, there were Pappzz lurking around, what’s your instruction?”

 

Kagura gestured for Sesshomaru to help her sit up. Her stress, reached another level. But she’s soothed with the back rubs and belly rubs from her husband.

 

“Is there a way you can call or text Sango? Warn her of what’s about to happen?”

 

Before Miroku could even answer, they heard a commotion from the radio station, both from Miroku’s car and the Taisho’s room.

 

“Sir, you can not enter the booth!” A male voice came through the airwaves.

 

“Go! Take Care of them!” Sesshomaru commanded before hanging up.

 

Now, they can only imagine what’s really going on.

 

@ the Radio Station:

 

“Well, we’ve hit the first hour Folks. This is your Lady H, keeping you awake and entertained for tonight. Keep the questions and comments coming. Maybe Tai’s experiencing some technical difficulty in his area.” It had been a solid 20 minutes since they lost contact with him. She’s beginning to worry.

 

A nudge on her shoulder stopped her fidgeting, looking up, she saw Sango’s shocked and jaw dropped face. She was looking at someone by the door.

 

She stood up to ask what’s going on, only to have the biggest shock of her life Inuyasha Takahashi Taisho, standing inside the radio booth, red faced, panting, like he just fought just to get where he was.

 

When Inuyasha saw her on the Radio Booth with large headphones covering her short hair. He couldn’t believe his eyes. The shocked look on her face and Sango’s. He should have known from the very start.

 

Sango tried to persuade him asking him to leave the booth and wait outside. He did let her pull him only to be locked out when their almost by the door. They can hear her muffled voice asking him to open the door.

 

He mouthed, “Sorry”, before facing the woman who owned his heart.

 

“How?”, Kagome asked with wide blue eyes. She need not elaborate, Inuyasha knew what she’s asking. ‘How does he know?’

 

“Petrichor, Tarragon, Rebel_Chemist.” He enumerated. “I didn’t know, I just took a gamble.” He chuckled bitterly. “Good thing, Kits and Shippo, vouched for me at the entrance but they have to lead the security away.”

 

“You can’t be here.” Kagome declared firmly. “Unauthorized people are not allowed in here.”

 

“I know, I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking properly. I did hope it was you.” He tried to reach for her but she backed away. “Baby, Talk to me please.”

 

“You want to talk now? Really, now?” Removing her headphones harsly, she winced.

 

“Yes, because this is the only way I know”, he replied, never removing his eyes on her. The way her eyes narrowed, how she tried to shield herself with her arms crossed.

 

Then the Dam broke, her carefully built walls crumbled.

 

“You know how incomplete I was when Papa died. You came and you filled the pieces. But then you left.”

 

Kagome’s voice quivering with anger and hurt, her tears running down her pretty face.

 

“You know what I was thinking then, I wasn’t enough, I wasn’t worthy,”

 

He wanted to grab her, wipe her tears away, hold her in his arms, until all of her doubts gone. His words may not reach her but he tried, “It’s not like that Baby, you were enough, you were worthy.”

 

Pulling her hair in frustration she retorted “Then why!!!! Why did you leave me?”

 

“You were very young, marrying you felt like clipping your wings before you took your first dive”, he said, looking at her like he still had the right to do so.

 

“You could have just told me and we could have postponed the wedding. I was willing to wait Inuyasha. I was willing to wait for you. I was willing to change for you.”

 

“That was the problem Baby, you were already changing for me. You started to give up things, so that your life could fit mine. Loving someone, doesn’t mean losing yourself bit by bit.”

 

She huffed, her haughtiness apparent, “So you’re saying, you had to make a choice for me? Who gave you the right to do that? What power in this damned Universe gave you the right to decide for me?”

 

In between sobs, she tried to argue. She chewed out bitterly, her pride hanging by a thread.

 

“You could have told me what the problem is and we could have solved it together. I loved you! You were my world. You knew that, but apparently, you needed to make a choice. And you choose to break my heart by leaving me.”

 

Those we’re the longest spoken sentences he heard from her in years. She ‘loved him’; loved, and then he broke her heart. Her big heart that can even love a bastard like him. Now, she’s walking away from him and if he didn’t stop her, she’d be gone for good. He can’t have that. He had to do something.

 

“Please, don’t walk away,” he pleaded. His voice breaking. Every step she took away from him, a piece of him broke. They have to go through the same painful process again.

 

Without looking back she replied, “You taught me how. You walked out on me once. Now, we’re even.”

 

Both of them forgot, that hundreds of listeners were witnesses to their exchange thru the radiowaves and she accidentally said his name. The only person in this city and country who owned that name.

Chapter 32: Red Bunny Slippers

Notes:

A very short update.. Thank you for reading..

Chapter Text

 

When Kagome opened the door booth, Kit, Shippo, Sango and to her surprise Miroku were there.

 

Shippo went to her first, gave her arm a squeeze before going inside the booth to turn off all microphones. Then a soft background music played.

 

“I’ll take over for you tonight. But there are reporters outside”, Kit began, worried of her reaction.

 

She tried biting her lips to control her emotions but still the tears slowly fell. Sango was on her side instantly. Miroku hovering in front of them.

 

“I want to go home!”, Kagome declared weakly.

 

Sango looked at Miroku with pleading eyes, if any other circumstance, he would be in Heaven but the matter at hand needed his full attention.

 

“The security of the building’s not enough for crowd control. I called Sesshomaru, help is on the way. We’ll take my car to your place.” Miroku replied seriously and sincerely, a rarity for him.

 

“This building, does it have a helipad?” Inuyasha asked in a hush tone.

 

“There is, why?”, Sango asked.

 

“Roku, call Kouga, give the coordinates of the building, tell him it’s an emergency.”

 

When Inuyasha was met with puzzled looks.

 

He sighed, “Kagome wants to go ‘Home’.”

 

Emphasizing the last word, understanding finally came. Kagome wanted to go home to her family.

 

Miroku suggested, that he and Sango can divert the attention of the reporters. Then Inuyasha will accompany Kagome to the Higurashi Farm.

 

No one protested, Kagome was silent the entire time with her head down. Her knees weakened that if it weren’t for Sango being her anchor, she would have fallen down.

 

Sango then whispered in her ear, “Kags, do you want to go with Inuyasha? If not, we can make other arrangements.”

 

Kagome nodded her head. Understanding the gesture Sango glanced briefly at Inuyasha, motioning for him to take her place. “Gome, bear with this for awhile, I know you would rather keep your distance but he can help.”

 

“Kouga will be here in 10 minutes”, Miroku interrupted. “We need to go now.” Without waiting for an answer, he placed a purple Jacket on top of Sango’s head while putting a red hoodie on his.

 

Sango turned to Inuyasha, “Take care of her!”

 

He nodded, she need not tell him. He can exchange his own life for Kagome’s safety. Kit and Shippo accompanied them on the top floor, before reluctantly leaving them on their own.

 

The strong wind hit them both and noticing her shivering form, he rubbed her arms instantly before asking, “Baby, do you have a jacket or a coat with you?” She shook her head. “I’ll hold you for now, okay. I don’t have anything to warm you up right now.”

 

She slowly looked up and she only noticed now, that he’s wearing his signature white shirt but with plaid white and red pajamas. Then she looked down and found him wearing home slippers, red bunny slippers.

 

A small giggle came out of her lips, Inuyasha breathed out a sigh of relief when he heard her giggle but to his grimace noticed what she’s looking at.

 

“You’re wearing bunny slippers.”

 

“Ughh, they’re a gift from Rin”, he explained blushing.

 

She giggled again, he’ll take that as a good sign.

Chapter 33: That Familiar Warmth

Chapter Text

Kagome heard how the wind howled on their location but instead of feeling cold, she only felt warmth, a familiar warmth. It’s been years but the feel of Inuyasha’s arms around her, shielding her from the cold, felt the same, like home.

 

She subtly inhaled his shirt, where her face was currently burrowed, there, the scent she had been chasing for years. Warm, masculine, and her icy heart melted a little.

 

“Baby, they’re here”, Inuyasha whispered as the sound of an oncoming chopper penetrated their silence.

 

When Kagome only hummed her agreement, he gently asked, “Are you sleepy?”

 

“No”, a muffled voice came from the woman currently in his hold. “Just hold me”, he heard her again.

 

He thought he imagined the last words but when Kagome dug her head deeper, he knew he heard her right. Holding her tighter than ever, he promised, “I wont let go Baby, I won’t let go.”

 

“You owe me big time Taisho!” Koga sneered as he walked briksly towards the pair.” The chopper he came from whirring.

 

“I am this close to punching that bastard on air, this close.”

 

Koga even held his thumb in index finger together, showing a small gap.

 

“Come to think of it, he had the same name as you! Idiot! It is you, you’re the one who hurt my Lady H. Damn, I told her many times, I can be the better man! Now you’re holding some girl in your ams! Oh, Nice slippers by the way!”

 

The girl in Inuyasha’s arms suddenly giggled like a child surprising Koga. Luckily for him, Inuyasha let his ranting pass from one ear to another for there’s a better melody he’s listening to.

 

“Guess, some screws are loose with this one”, Koga grumbled, clearly in a more sour mood than when he arrived.

 

“Be careful with your words Idiot!” Inuyasha retorted before carefully moving Kagome, towards the chopper.

 

“Wait, Miss Higurashi?”, Koga muttered in shock when he caught a glimpse of her. His face deflated because of his big mouth.

 

“Yes, now, move moron and take us to the Higurashi Farms?”, Inuyasha replied, fully annoyed.

 

“Kagome Higurashi, Higurashi Farms, we’re at a radio station, Taisho,” he mumbled, then finally putting everything together, “you’re Lady H?” Koga exclaimed.

 

“Excellent Genius, now Move or I swear I’ll leave you behind.”, Inuyasha threatened which finally made Koga run on his heels.

 

“Sorry, about that, he can be an idiot sometimes.” Inuyasha spoke loudly.

 

“It takes one to know one I guess”, Kagome replied, a playful mirth on her blue eyes.

 

“Yeah, I am an idiot, a very big idiot.” Inuyasha sighed in agreement.

 

The chopper ride was silent at most, a few minutes on air, was what it took for Kagome to doze off. Maybe the fatigue, the stress of the night, finally got to her.

 

Koga must have took the hint when Inuyasha glared at him, while holding a sleeping Kagome on his lap.

 

They do make a picture perfect couple Koga had to agree. But something niggled with him and he can’t help but asked, “I’ve been listening to her program for a Year and I think she’s amazing, so why did you do it?”

 

Inuyasha sighed, looked at the woman in his arms intently, the beauty stirred a little, her forehead frowning. He tried to smoothen her frown with his fingers gently, “A bad decision on my part. But, I am here now.” Inuyasha’s words held finality on it.

 

Koga realized it now, why Inuyasha always had that gloomy look on his face despite having everything the world can offer. A woman was behind it all. A beautiful woman.

 

Koga chuckled internally, he fell for Kagome at the party, and now he knew that he won’t have a chance, a losing battle before it even started.

 

At a random Parking lot:

 

“Did we lose them?”, Sango asked nervously, while looking around inside the car.

 

The adrenaline has finally died down. The paparazzis were relentless, but with Miroku’s driving skills they were way out of their heads.

 

“I think so. We just have to wait for Inuyasha’s call if they have arrived safely. Do you want me to take you home, already?” Miroku asked.

 

“No!”

 

“Hey, relax Sango! I am not gonna do anything to you.”

 

Sango looked at him. His sheepish look and arms held up, like a perfect gentleman.

 

“I swear to God, Miroku, if you break my heart, I will hunt you down for the rest of your life?”

 

“What! Wait, what?” Miroku blabbered like a fool.

 

With a loud giggle, “Oh, Idiot! Come here!” Sango pulled him and kissed him right on the lips.

 

The dorky smile on Miroku’s face made her giggle once more, after that short kiss.

 

“Marry me!” Miroku exclaimed before claiming her lips for another kiss.

Chapter 34: Space

Chapter Text

“Myoga called, you haven’t been to work for a few days, now. Your company won’t run on its own Little Brother.”

Inuyasha only sighed, the Sermon had been drilled and repeated on his brain, the last few days. From Miroku, from Myoga, from Kagura and now Sesshomaru.

“I only want sometime off, and I am monitoring everything remotely.” His brother only raised a brow with his response. But when Inuyasha just sighed heavily again, Sesshomaru relented.

“You haven’t heard from her since that night?”

Inuyasha smiled from the question. Sesshomaru was never subtle, nor gentle, except with his ‘Girls’, Kagura and Rin, and he can finally conclude, Kagome as well.

“No, her family wanted me to stay, I didn’t. She needed time to process things. She had to be with her family.”

FLASHBACK:

When they finally landed in the Higurashi Fields, Kagome’s Family were already there, waiting for her arrival.

She ran like being chased and clinged to her Mother like a child, silently weeping.

“Welcome home, sweetheart!” Mrs. H, choked between sobs which made Kagome cried even harder.

“Let’s go inside, it’s a bit chilly in here.” It was Sota, now taller than his sister and currently aiding their Grandfather.

Inuyasha took that as his cue to leave.

“Why don’t you stay the night?”, Grandpa H, suggested.

But Inuyasha can only shake his head. They need time alone as a family.

Understanding finally dawned on the old Patriarch, so he smiled and nodded.

“See you, soon, my boy.”

End of Flashback

“Why don’t you go to her, then?” Sesshomaru prodded once more.

“I don’t want to cause her anymore hurt or confuse her.” Inuyasha admitted sadly.

“And you think, you’re not hurting her now? Keeping your distance, like before.”

The room fell silent. Sesshomaru’s words shot him straight through.

“I only wanted to give her space, I don’t want to pressure her with my presence looming around.” Inuyasha gritted out.

Sesshomaru grunted, the stubbornness of a Taisho, he expected this, but what he didn’t expect was the voice who answered for him.

“Don’t you think, you’ve given me enough space in the last 3 years?”

There, beside his very pregnant wife, was the Woman his brother’s been moping for.

Sesshomaru would have laughed at his brothers’ reaction, if he were a different person, but he is Sesshomaru Taisho. He doesn’t laugh. He smirks.

Inuyasha was rooted to his seat, mouth agape, eyes wide. There, beside his sister-in-law, stood Kagome Higurashi, short haired, blue eyes and beautiful as always. He even remembered the dress she was wearing, the same dress she wore on their school festival. That day he realized, he’d fallen so deeply.

He was at a loss for words, he tried to stand make his way to her but he couldn’t. His legs trembled. His lips quivered.

“Love, let’s give them space, shall we?” He heard Kagura’s voice. He spared her a glance, taking on her stern nod as warning before she turned around with Sesshomaru.

It was Kagome who shattered the silence created from their departure.

“I asked Kagura for your address but she wanted to come along. By the way, Mama and Grandpa, told me everything. How they asked you to stay away from me. They were wrong they know that already.”

Inuyasha kept silent, as if urging her to spill her hearts content, all her anger and her frustrations. He watched as she move closer to him. One step at a time. Slowly, carefully, like, any second she would retreat. When she was finally in front of him, she kneeled, which caught him off guard.

“No, Baby, no, please.” He kneeled as well, his big hands on her arms, to lift her up. But Kagome didn’t budge.

She smiled, as her tears fall. She lifted her right hand to cradle his face, gently. “I wanted to be able to look at you, eye to eye and tell you, you were wrong, too!”

Inuyasha nodded in agreement, her small hand on his cheek, so warm that his eyes, welled up with tears. Her blue eyes melted his heart as always with just one look.

“I was wrong, Baby, I am sorry. The truth, I was so scared that if something happened to your grandfather because of me, you’ll hate me forever.”

Kagome nodded, “Grandpa said, you really are a good man. You could have told me the truth, told me about the agreement. But you never did. You protected them and received my ire instead. Mama even told me about your conversation before you left that day.”

Flashback to 3 years ago

“Do you love my daughter?”

“Yes.” Inuyasha replied.

“Enough to let her go?”

He went momentarily shocked, the woman who had been like a second mother to him, felt like a stranger again. He was about to explain to her, the matter about Kikyo.

“I’m Sorry, but you want me to leave her? I love her enough, to hold on to her, consequences be damned.”

“I know you do, it’s just that, she’s changing. she’s not the Kagome, we know and love. She’s got dreams before she met you. There’s nothing wrong with being a housewife because I used to be one when my husband was alive. But I want her to learn and experience life before she ties herself to you. I am sure you noticed it too, the small changes in her. Yes, she seemed happy now, but I don’t want her to have regrets.”

“I don’t want to hurt her. I can’t lose her. Can I be selfish this time? We’ll work things out. Please, Mrs. Higurashi. “

“You’ve already hurt her by withholding the truth about you. That woman who came, her words will devour Kagome. She will say it’s fine, she will say she believes you and everything will work out. But in truth, the doubt will linger, is she worthy to stay beside you and be called your wife? Let her graduate college, let her experience life. Give it 3 years, then come back for her.”

“Easier said than done Mrs. H, what if she never wants me back then. What if she found someone else while I wait? Have you ever thought of that?”

“You seem so sure, that you’ll never meet someone else?”

“Because I know in my heart there will never be someone else.”

“I know, I believe you. But, If it happens, then, it’s something you must accept. I can only promise you one thing, we will be here when you come back for her. I will tell her everything. If she loves you enough that she’s willing to give up everything, the possibilities are endless. She might be hurt in the process, she won’t forgive you or me easily but she will. I know my daughter Inuyasha. She will forgive you.”

“I don’t know, I can’t do this.”

“Yes, you can, for her. Don’t clip her wings just yet please.”

End of Flashback

“Mama wanted me to stay on her nest for a while. But in doing that you had to give me up.”

Inuyasha cradled her face with both hands,relishing on the feel of her soft warm cheeks. He gently wiped her tears, amazed at how he found her so beautiful even with puffy eyes. “I regret leaving you, every single day.” He whispered while placing his forehead on top of hers.

“I know, I nursed my own wounds, without realizing, you were hurting too.” She whispered as well, her tears dried up, as she bumped her nose with his playfully.

“I love you, so so much, Kagome!” He declared with all his heart.

She smiled widely, “I know that too, we had some growing up to do. But!,” She leaned back as to emphasize, “You are on probation for 3 months!”

“Probation?” Inuyasha asked with a grin. He must have looked like a fool, grinning widely while in tears.

“You don’t want to?”, she asked in a taunting tone. She wiped his tears so gently, that it even caused his tears to cease.

“Baby, whatever it is, as long as you’ll have me again!”

“I know you’d say that!” Kagome
laughed, “Inuyasha”, she whispered, pulling herself free.

“Hmmn”, he hummed as he drowned himself with her scent, with her touch. He had been dreaming of this moment.

“I love you!” Her eyes bluer than ever with her confession.

Inuyasha grinned and replied, “I love you!”, as his eyes moved to settle on her pink plump lips. “So beautiful”, but before he could plant one sweet kiss, her little fingers were on his lips, “Probation!” she playfully warned while he groaned.

Inuyasha settled for a hug, as he manuevered her, to place her on his lap, sideways. Her warmth seeped through him instantly, her scent, her voice, he couldn’t get enough of it. He played with the strands of her hair, noting how short they were. No matter what, for him, she’s still as beautiful as the day they first met.

“I remember dozing off at the chopper that night while Koga chattered. I remember this strong arms, placing me on his lap. You were taking advantage of me then?”

This is the Kagome he remembered, innocent but playful, strong yet loving.

“Don’t tell Grandpa, he’ll hang me for sure!” He bantered which earned him a giggle from her. “Stay here, tonight! I promise, I won’t do anything. I just want to hold you and talk about everything.” He tried to persuade her, even putting his head on her shoulder for good measure, then kissing her short hair.

Kagome gave his head a little pat. “Baby, Probation”, she replied giggling which he replied to with another groan.

“About Kikyo,” Inuyasha started.

“We’ll talk about everything later. For now, just hold me please.”

Inuyasha shivered hearing, her plea. “If I can hold you every single second I would Baby, believe me I would. Thank you, Thank you for being here.” His sincere declaration brought tears to both their eyes.

“I have faith in you, I believe you, I trust you! She was part of your past and that’s where she belongs. As long as I am your Present and Future, Inuyasha.”

“Baby, you’ve always had me! From the very first day I’ve laid my eyes on you, from those agonizing 3 years I never got to hold you. You are my world and my life, Kagome! I will never let you go again. I miss you so much!”

“I miss you too, baby. And with that Confession, Probation’s lifted…”

“Really?” Inuyasha’s amber eyes glowed dramatically in anticipation. He cradled her face once more, her nose rubbed with his.

“Two Months!” Kagome continued, as she gave him a peck on the cheek while giggling. “That’s enough for Now!

Inuyasha’s laughter echoed, she’ll always get him on his knees. He’ll never let her go, never again.

They looked at each other, their faces glowing with Happiness. Forehead to forehead, then nose to nose. Finally, yes Finally. They’re back on each others arms, literally.

Then a rush of footsteps, burst their happy bubble world.

“I love you both, you know that”, Kagura declared while panting, her right hand on her belly. “You can have lots of kisses later. I think my water just broke and can you get your Brother, I think he’s petrified in the kitchen.”

Chapter 35: Flirt Later, Drive Faster

Notes:

Thank you for reading!

Chapter Text

 

Kagura waddled her way out the door, slowly. She tried to look calm as her husband waited fornher by the door. His stern face an dnarrowed  eyes, she knew she’s in for some scolding like a child. She breathed in and breathed out, tried her best to relax.  She did hover a little by the door, wanting to eavesdrop.

 

“You know it’s unethical to eavesdrop to other people’s conversation.” Her husband stated. Noting his words, no endearment included. Oh he’s pissed, she concluded mentally.

 

Sesshomaru took her hand and lead her to the kitchen. His familiar with her pregnancy quirks already.

 

Inuyasha’s live in helpers and gardeners were having their breakfasts but when they saw them they instantly got up on their feet.

Sesshomaru gestured for them  to sit and not mind them. But Nazuna, one of their former helpers, quickly went to the fridge and took out a plate of sliced peaches and persimmons.

 

“Nazuna, you never change.” Kagura cooed.

 

“I saw you entering the premises, Mrs. Taisho and I know you’ve been eating for two.” Nazuna replied, her smile cheerful, eyeing her huge belly.

 

“Thank you Nazuna. My wife seemed to forget her situation already” Sesshomaru replied on her behalf, his sarcasm barely hidden.

 

Nazuna and the others felt the tension between husband and wife, and so as quiet as a mouse, they carried their plates and food, out the kitchen.

 

“See, you’ve ruined their breakfast.” Kagura scolded, her arms folded on top of her belly. She must have looked like a petulant child, because her husband smirked at her display. In the blink of an eye, Sesshomaru was on her, his lips, planted on her red ones. She was wrapped protectively in his arms. She’s being punished she knew that, but she couldn’t help but moan at her husbands expert lips.

 

When he finally let go of her, they were both panting, “punishment accepted”, she breathed out with a laugh.

 

“Love, you’re on the wrong here. You’re due any day and here you are waltzing with Kagome like it’s just some ordinary day. I worry about you and the baby. You could have asked Miroku to bring her here. Or you could have called.”

 

“And miss all the fun?” Kagura raised her brows and grinned. “I was so bored, you weren’t there.”

 

“Our chatterbox daughter was with you, how can you be bored?” He raised his eyebrows, as if to imitate her.

 

Kagura suddenly had the urge to squirm, she nervously laughed and said “Well, about that..” She stalled a bit, extracting herself from her husbands’ warmth.

 

“Sota, Kagome’s brother was with her, so Rin thought that maybe they could show him around the city?”

 

“They?”

 

His reply was short, curt, goading.

 

Kagura sighed, and leaned her back at the epoxy counter that looked marvelous on her eyes, but decided to inspect it later.

 

“Kohaku, Shippo, Shiori and Souten.”

 

Her husband was silent for a long while before he took a seat on one of the high chairs.

 

Kagura felt a pinching pain on her belly but disregarded it. Seeing her husbands reaction right now, she went to defense mode.

 

 “I want her to experience how to be young and to enjoy her youth. I want her to be with her friends. I want her to live her life the way I never did. Is that so wrong of me or do I need your permission every time your daughter wants something?”

 

His icy demeanor thawed a bit, “It’s not that I don’t trust Rin or your judgment..”

 

She tried to listen to Sesshomaru’s words but the pain on her belly suddenly went up another level, “Ahhh, Ahhh!” She cried out, holding her belly. Then she felt it, a gush, then a trickle.

 

“Love, I think my water just broke.”

 

She took a brief glance at the floor and to her husband who’s slack jawed and staring at her with wide eyes, unmoving.

 

“For crying out loud, this is not the time to be Ice King!”

 

She grumbled as she went to the study, with rushed steps.

 


 

She saw the sweet scene, how Kagome was set on Inuyasha’s lap, their noses rubbing, their faces bright with their smiles. She hated to ruin their reunion but her baby can’t wait.

 

“I love you both, you know that”, Kagura declared while panting, her right hand on her belly. “You can have lots of kisses later. I think my water just broke and can you get your Brother, I think he’s petrified in the kitchen.”

 

The two lovers scrambled on their feet, in an instant they’re in-front of her, Kagome went to support her back while Inuyasha, tried to ran to the kitchen only to be stopped midway by Sesshomaru, who finally got his bearings.

 

“Inuyasha, let’s take my car, you drive. Ask the other drivers to follow.” Sesshomaru instructed, a hint of trembling on his voice. He turned to his wife, “Love, your maternity hospital’s far from here, we need to call your Doctor.”

 

“Purse”, Kagura huffed.

 

Sesshomaru tossed Kaguras’ purse on Kagome, “Call Doctor Michiko.”

 

Kagura gave her the passcode through gritted teeth and asked her to put it on speaker. The Doctor asked for their location and instructed them to go to the nearest hospital.

 

In the car Kagome and Inuyasha were shocked about how prepared the couple were.

 

“I placed an Emergency Birth Kit in all the cars.” Sesshomaru announced like it was a normal thing to do.

 

He cringed as he tried to look at the rearview mirror as he heard Kagura’s labored breaths and moans. Inuyasha can only shake his head as he continued driving with Kagome by his side. He wanted to savor the moment of her being beside him, of her being back to his arms. 

 

“Relax, love. Breath in, breath out.” Sesshomaru instructed, trying to be calm but his voice gave him away.

 

Kagura chuckled hoarsely, “Speak for yourself, Love. You’re trembling.”

 

Inuyasha glanced at his side, Kagome was grinning at the couple in the back. Her eyes bright with amusement.

 

“Hey”, he tried to catch her attention before turning back to the road. When he felt her eyes on him. He reached out his right hand, which she took candidly.

 

He glanced at her one more time, then took her hand and place a kiss on it. Her blush would have sufficed for him to last two months of Probation.

 

“Eyes on the road, Inu”, she quietly reprimanded him. A small smile on her lips as she held his hand tighter.

 

“Flirt later, drive faster!” Kagura growled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 36: White-Haired Knight

Chapter Text

Kagura labored for a few hours after their arrival at the hospital and she’s finally getting her rest with Sesshomaru. They were really happy with the arrival of the new member of the Taisho Family. Though his fingers showed another story red and numb courtesy of his wife’s strength.

It’s funny how everything turned full circle. How the world works and how small it is.

Earlier, upon their arrival at the hospital, they were received by none other than Suikotsu, who upon seeing Sesshomaru paled significantly.

“You!”, Suikotsu huffed. “You almost cost me my Job!” His words were directed to Sesshomaru.

Kagura growled in pain, “My husband will deal with your complaints later. My baby want’s out now!” Her words achieved the desired effect because Suikotsu moved instanly.

“Doctor Michiko’s coming in 5 minutes, let’s get you prepped.” Suikotsu stated in his Doctor mode and wheeled Kagura in.

“What was that about?” Inuyasha’s curiosity finally got to him.

Sesshomaru faced them after Kagura was already out of sight. “When I was 21 and Kagura was still 18, I had to fight tooth and nail for her.” Sesshomaru started, his face demonstrating something Inuyasha haven’t seen before.

“My Mother, Kikyo’s Mother, Tsubaki and Kagura’s mother were rivals in the Fashion World. Mother never liked Kagura because of that rivalry, even after her Mom died. I love Kagura and we dated albeit in Secret. Her Father married Tsubaki for convenience and she made Kagura and her siblings life very difficult. One time Kikyo found out about us, by following Kagura secretly. Her Father was under Tsubaki’s control so to appease her, he put Kagura on house arrest.”

Sesshomaru paused, like his next words reminded him of something so painful. Kagome and Inuyasha remained silent urging him to continue.

“She didn’t eat nor drink for a few days. She got very sick to the point of being hospitalized. Her father called me and told me the hospital she was in. I kidnapped Kagura under that Doctor’s nose.” He smirked at that, while gesturing towards the door, Suikotsu and Kagura disappeared to.

“Well, the rest is history now. You know that her relationship with her Step Family’s not really good. But I still owe her father and siblings and that Doctor, too.”

Inuyasha chuckled, to Sesshomaru and Kagome’s confusion.

“So that’s why he was adamant on staying with me, that time.” Inuyasha uttered with a wide grin.

“What do you mean?”, Kagome asked frowning.

Before Inuyasha could reply, “Because he reminded me of this Kidnapper”, Suikotsu who came out, pointed his thumb at Sesshomaru. “Remember that time you were hospitalized, 3 years ago. with High Grade Fever, because you were too stubborn to stay in the rain” He asked, his eyes on Kagome, who nodded, blushing with the reminder of her foolishness. “I just got transferred after 4 years of probation, I finally can practice my profession again and here come in another white haired ‘knight to be’ rescuing his ‘black-haired princess’.”

“I remember your words at that time. You said, “Oh, No, not again!”. Inuyasha chimed.

“Yes, of course. You had the same hair and eyes as this guy. Sue me, if I had grounds to worry at that time.” Suikotsu huffed again.

“So that wasn’t a dream, that time you really came?” Kagome finally put the pieces together. The time she thought, that those were just dreams her fuzzy mind conjured. “You were really there.”

Inuyasha nodded, gently holding her nape, to place a kiss on her head. “Your mom called me, I was in the airport that time. Same time as I met Rin actually.” He grinned at her, then looked back at his older brother, who couldn’t seem to relax.

“I am glad you finally got back together. But, I need this kidnapper to attend to his wife.” Suikotsu rolled his eyes while he tried to usher Sesshomaru to the room he came out from. “By the way this is a hospital, limit the PDA’s alright. Oh by the way, Mr Taisho”, he paused addressing Inuyasha, “I’d be very careful with Jakotsu if I were you.”

Suikotsu’s advise sent shivers to Inuyasha’s spine, Kagome even felt him stiffen.

Only Kagome’s laughter, reminded him of where they were. “I’ll protect you baby, don’t worry!” Kagome declared lovingly, as she booped his nose with her finger, and he returned her playfulness by rubbing his nose with hers.

A group of ‘Awwwss!’, finally ended their lovey doveyness, coz the cavalry finally arrived. Miroku and Sango smiling widely, holding hands, Rin and Kohaku walking side by side, with Sota and Shippo.

A few more Aww and Oohhhs were heard and some finallies, before an orderly came over and shussh them with stern glare.

After a few hours, the arrival of Baby Boy Taisho was announced.

Chapter 37: Lifted

Chapter Text

 

They were all gathered outside the nursery, a nurse suddenly appeared pushing a baby carrier with the tag hanging, Baby Taisho.

 

Kagome, Sango and Rin hummed with excitement. The little baby yawned like showing off and all the audience smiled happily.

 

“Hello Toga, I am your big sister!” Rin exclaimed.

 

Upon hearing her words, Kagome looked up at Inuyasha and she felt him giving her shoulders a gentle squeeze. Silently telling her, he’ll explain later.

 

In actuality, Kagome’s mind is in a jumble. Her excitement with Kagura giving birth, to knowing that Sango and Miroku finally confessed with each other and lastly of course, Her and Inuyasha being back together. But after all these happenings around her, made her realize how things are finally falling into place.

 

After their visit in the nursery, Sesshomaru asked Inuyasha if Rin can stay over with him for a while. Inuyasha agreed instantly, he adored his niece and would really love her company.

 

“Why don’t we just sleep over at Inu’s house. I mean, it’s late and his house is huge. You won’t mind right?” Miroku suggested out of the blue.

 

All the other Kids agreed and because Shippo’s the only one without a guardian around, he asked Inuyasha to call his father and ask for permission.

 

Kit agreed when he learned that his Son will be staying with Kagome and Sango as well.

His words before he ended their conversation, “Play as chaperones, all right. Don’t let Inuyasha be alone with Kagome and Miroku with Sango. Follow them everywhere they go!” His laughter still echoing after the phone call.

 

Kohaku eyed Miroku, holding Sango’s waist while Souta raised an eyebrow at Inuyasha, holding Kagome in front of him, with his chin on top of her head.

 

Rin giggled at the scene, “Guys, stop it. They deserve a few moments together, Mom always told me, quality time is a must between couples.”

 

“You need quality time with Haku, too?”, Shippo taunted which got him a

boop on the head from Inuyasha.

 

While Rin and Kohaku exchanged embarassed glances.

 

The scene reminded Kagome of how they were, Inuyasha and her. But no time to dwell in the past, she’s here now, in the arms of the only man who will hold her like this, who will love her and who she’ll love for all eternity. She could not and would not ask for more.

 

After dinner, Inuyasha held her hand after asking Sota’s permission for them to talk.

 

“I want you to know how I survived this years without you by my side.” Inuyasha whispered softly, his eyes full of sincerity. They were standing in front of a Red Door, his hand on the knob.

 

She didn’t know what to expect. She tried her best to get by everyday when he left, so she’s really curious on how he get by himself.

 

When Inuyasha opened the door, the lights in the room automatically brightened. Her eyes widen at the sight. It was like a mini-gallery. She turned her head to look at her lover, he nodded and smirked. Everywhere she looked, every corner of the room, a painting in different sizes, depicted her face.     Below the Paintings, were glass frames with different jewelries.

 

Inuyasha stopped at one large painting, “This was taken when you won the Chemistry Laboratory Contest. Your Mom sent this to me.” The painting was her, wearing a lab gown with gloves on her hands and her goggles on her head, as if acting like headband. Opening the jewelry glass case, a silver necklace was on it, with a flower pendant with blue stone on the middle.

 

“I had this customized from Totosai, because I can’t give it to you then. I had your painting wore it.”

 

Kagome looked at the painting again and there it is, almost unnoticeable because of her lab gown. They toured the whole room, every painting depicted her moments of triumph and each of them a jewel Inuyasha customized.

 

“If I counted correctly, there are 50 paintings in here and 50 jewelries. I don’t think I can wear all of them in this lifetime.”

 

Inuyasha smiled at her sweetly, “Maybe our daughters will?”

 

His smile turned into a wholehearted chuckle when her cheeks turned apple red. Kissjng her forehead, he whispered, “Whether we’ll have boys or girls, as long as they’re happy and healthy and they have your eyes and patience, Baby.”

 

“I wish they’ll have your amber ones, though.” Her smile wide as she pecked his nose then tiptoed and kissed his forehead. “I love you, Inu!”

 

Her words turned him all mushy, and his very sure, it will make Miroku proud. He held her face with both hands noting how soft and small it is, whispering, “I love you, so much, Kagome!”, before leaning to seal it with a kiss.

 

“Wait!” Kagome giggled upon seeing his reaction. “You’ve always wanted to name our future little ones’ Toga? Changed your mind?”

 

Inuyasha smirked, “Sess and I agreed, ‘our little one’, he emphasized ‘our’ distinctively should be named ‘Kaito’, in honor of a great man whom I owe my happiness to.”

 

Kagomes tears fell like waterworks before pulling him to a searing kiss.

 

His smirk turned to a full smile before returning her kisses, taking both their breaths away.

 

“Probation completely lifted”, Kagome murmured between their lips as she kissed him once again.

 

 

 

Chapter 38: Only for you

Notes:

Not beta read as always

Chapter Text

 

A week had passed since their reconciliation. She committed it all to memory, every single detail. Her Gallery with her jewels were still in his house which he said was her house too, to begin with. Her happiness of knowing that he built it for her and for their future family,  basing it only from her words, 3 years past. Mama and Grandpa Higurashi were beyond ecstatic. Souta finally had the chance to bond with his ‘Big Brother’.

 

“Care to share, Baby?”, Her driver smirked as she glanced at him from her seat. They’re on their way to Totosai’s shop, to pick up a coming home gift for Baby Toga. They were supposed to be accompanied by Sango and  Miroku, now, that the Teens went back to school and Sota, was picked up by her Mom and Grandpa just yesterday.

 

Reaching for his hand on the gear stick, she squeezed it lightly. “I’m just happy with everything that’s been happening. It’s not just us, Kagura and Toga finally out of the hospital, Miroku and Sango’s engagement. Suikotsu finally forgiving the Taisho Brothers for being ‘Menaces’.” She giggled at the last part and were still giggling when he noticed Inuyasha pulling over at a Road View deck.

 

“Something wrong with the car?”, Her giggling finally stopped, replaced with a worried tone.

 

“Nope, I just can’t help myself”, Inuyasha whispered as he removed his seatbelt and reach across, pulling her to another round of breathless kissing. “You do know how beautiful you are when you laugh, right?” He asked after a few minutes of him sweetly alternating soft and gentle to hot and demanding kisses on her already swollen lips.

 

“Lip Balm”, Kagome muttered after catching her breath. “I’ve been getting the most ridiculous comments from your best friend the whole week. You’re not turning into him, are you?”

 

“I can be a Hentai, but only for you Baby. Only for you!”, He even waggled his eyebrows for good measure. When her entire face turned as red as a cooked prawn, he finally stopped his teasing.

 

“Sorry, Baby. I’ll behave alright. Let Miroku have his fun, Sango will have his butt then. Can you imagine what would have happened if we weren’t there to prove nothing happened between them?”

 

“Uncle Makoto’s eyes were blazing? I though he would shoot Miroku right there for corrupting his daughter.”

 

“It was really funny, but I am really happy for both of them.” His smile prompted hers as he began to drive again towards their destination, with that determined look, Kagome’s so familiar with.

 

After. a few minutes of driving they’ve finally arrived to a quaint shop, it looks small on the outside but spacious on the inside.

 

To Kagome’s surprise an old friend greeted her cheerfully, “Boy, am I glad you worked things out. Welcome to Totasai’s Shop, Lady H!”

 

“Kit, you work here?” Kagome exclaimed.

 

“Day-job, Shippo too, on weekends and holidays. Here to pick up your orders?”, Kit asked looking at Inuyasha.

 

The grin on the older man’s face playful.

 

“The old bone around?”

 

“Yup in his office go on in, lovebirds! Ants are gathering around already.” H shooed them away cackling like his old croon boss.

 

when they reached his office, Totosai was hunched down, with an optical glass looking at a very small gem on his hand.

 

“Sit down Boy, I’ll be with you in a second. You alway do things rashly, how about a oder a gift for that Boy’s son weeks prior. Like Father Like sons’”, Totosai grumbled without looking up.

 

Inuyasha just rolled his eyes and squeeze Kagome’s hand affectionately.

 

When the old man looked up, his already bulging eyes, almost went out of its sockets. “Hello there blue eyes! Finally this boy, grew some balls eh?”

 

Inuyasha snorted while Kagome blushed 10

shades of red!

 

“Should I keep calling you Blue eyes or Lily?”  Totosai asked with a meaningful grin.

 

“Kagome, Kagome’s fine.”

 

The old croon’s grin didn’t diminish, “You look just like him, you know. Blue eyes, short curly hair and such tiny face. I assume you’re here for his guitar?”

 

Heavily confused on what the old man was talking about, Kagome squeezed Inuyasha’s hand.

 

“Guessing from your reaction, this boy didn’t tell you anything?”

 

Kagome can only shake her head.

 

Totosai stood up and grabbed a frame from the wall. The same frame he showed Inuyasha before. Handing it to Kagome he sighed, “It’s time to give back what is really yours.”

 

Kagome’s eyes widen in shock and then in tears when Totosai pulled out a familiar guitar case from a hidden wall. Along with it a little box, browned with age. Her tears continued to fall as Inuyasha let her hand go, but wrapped her in his arms.

 

“This was my Papa’s guitar.” She exclaimed in her tears, as soon as she opened the case.

 

“Yes, I’ve kept it all this years. I’ve waited for him to come pick up his order, but he never came.” The hoarseness of Totosai’s voice turned gravelly, like melancholic with his own memories.

 

“I saw your Dad’s picture and I told him about his passing.” Inuyasha started as he gave her temple a kiss. “He told me about the guitar and his last order. I wanted to tell you about it sooner, but I didn’t want you to think I was using it as leverage for us to get back together.”

 

“But, you’re using it now to make her love you more, right?” Totosai teased and chuckled loudly when Inuyasha glared at him.

 

“I didn’t think this would get back to us. I mean, we’ve given up on looking for them.” Kagome supplied, looking at Inuyasha lovingly.

 

“You mean there’s one more?” Totosai’s heightened voice, surprised even Inuyasha.

 

“Yes!” Inuyasha answered.

 

Kagome gasped in surprise.

 

Inuyasha held her face in his hands, looked in her eyes, “it’s here”, he whispered as soon as a knocking sound came.

 

A gentleman in an expensive suit entered followed by another one who’s a little older.

 

Kagome’s shock of the day turned tenfold, “Mr. T?”, she exclaimed loudly.

 

Then Inuyasha abruptly replied “You know Grandpa?” while at the same time the other man asked “You know Dad?”

 

“What?” Kagome asked both of them.

 

The older man replied, “I am Inuyasha’s Grandfather, my dear girl and this is his Uncle Mori. When I heard that he’s meeting Inuyasha’s lady, I got curious. I’ve always wanted to set him up with this beautiful lady with blue eyes I’ve met from one of my Garden Escapes. I guess I didn’t need to anymore.” The grin on Inuyasha’s grandfather looked like he won the Jackpot!

 

“You mean to say you’ve been trying to set me up with Kagome?”

 

His grandfather chuckled, “Remember my date, when you assumed I was missing.”

 

“So that’s why she sounded familiar?” Inuyasha finally put the pieces together.

 

“I learned my lesson with Izayoi so I never tried to meddle with your lovelife. I was just trying to get on a train when a very kind and beautiful young lady helped me. We practically hit it off, right Kagome.”

 

“You have lot’s of explaining to do Mr. T.” Kagome’s eyes narrowed but her voice sounded amused.

 

Inuyasha’s Uncle Mori smiled proudly.

 

“You have one beautiful lady in your arms Boy, never ever let her go!” Mori declared with his Grandfather nodding in agreement. “I believe, this belongs to your brother, Sota?”

 

Another guitar case was placed in front of Kagome, “Too many surprises in one day.” She whispered as her tears flow once more. Inuyasha lovingly wrapped her completely in his arms, as she sniffled.

 

“When Uncle Mori showed it to me for repair, the first thing I noticed was the engraving of a Lily of the Valley, when I checked the case it’s there, ‘for Sota’. So I knew then it’s your father’s guitar.”

 

“I don’t think I can accept this. Papa, gave it to you.” Kagome stated.

 

But Mori and Totosai were adamant, “we should return them to their rightful owners”, those were their words. Kagome couldn’t help but cry once again.

 

“If you so wish, why don’t you just marry our boy here as repayment”, Mr. T. declared, like it was the most natural thing to do.

 

Inuyasha’s eyes almost went out of their sockets, when Kagome smiled. “I don’t know what’s in this box.” Placing the box on Inuyasha’s hand, “but with this box I pledge my eternal love for you. So, get me a ring and propose to me properly alright!”

 

“Awww! way to go Kagome!”, It was Kit who’s whooping by the door, clearly have been eavesdropping.

 

Inuyasha’s reaction made the older gentlemen around him cackle around. “I think he’s lost his marbles”, Totosai snorted.

 

“Welcome to the Family, my dear, call me Grandpa T!”

 

“and I’m Uncle Mori.”

 

“Baby, you’re not just being swayed? This is real right? I am not dreaming?” Inuyasha stroked her cheek carefully.

 

Kagome nodded, “101 %!” No traces of reservation even with their audiences Whooping.

Chapter 39: No Regrets

Notes:

This will be the last Chapter for this ride. Thanks to EmberReverie, for sticking around.
I might add a few here and there, I want to give you Inuyasha’s proposal too, hopefully sooner.

Chapter Text

 

 

He watched as her long lashes flutter, a sign of her waking up and soon will be meeting her beautiful blue eyes. He wasn’t disappointed, he only counted to 10, when his ambers met her blues.

 

“Nice nap?”

 

She only hummed in agreement, her eyes still glazed with remnants of sleep. She looked around after a few more seconds of struggling to be fully awaken.

 

Inuyasha comprehending her sudden alertness chuckled reassuringly, “She’s with the twins and Momma H, got Kai.”

 

Her blue eyes widen, “Moroha and the twins, not a very good combination.”

 

Inuyasha snorted with his wife’s reaction. “Kagome, babe, make that a Quintet, Toga and Hisui’s  with them.” She glared at him for making fun of her worries.

 

“You know, gramps have those ancient ‘artifacts’, he’s planning to show Totosai and Myoga, what if those Quintets as you call them, find those ‘treasures’?”

 

Inuyasha’s shoulder shook with suppressed laughter, “Treasures babe? Like that Kappa foot he gifted Moroha and in turn, eaten by Old Buyo.”

 

Kagome snorted as well, remembering when she was 15 and did the same thing.

 

“Like Mother, like daughter.” Inuyasha whispered lovingly as he kissed her forehead, then lingering on her lips before placing a kiss on her 6 months belly.

 

“Hmmm, she takes more of you even Kai’s showing the same stubborn streak.” Kagome giggled as Inuyasha frowned with her choice of word.

 

“I do hope this little one, will take after you as well though.” She continued, while placing a hand on top of his, as he moved to cradle her on his lap.

 

They were enveloped in blissful silence as they basked on each others warmth. A silence which eventually interrupted by 5 youngsters huffing and puffing, followed by a red faced Rin and Kohaku.

 

“Mama, Mama, Uncle Haku ‘porpose’  to Rin” their mischievous daughter squealed loudly.

 

Kagome squealed as well, while Inuyasha smirked. Like mother, like daughter indeed.

 

“About time,  so that’s the reason why you gathered all of us here?” Inuyasha stated with raised brow. “Oh, Sess’ gonna have a fit, maybe a heart attack even!” He guffawed while Kagome swatted his arm playfully.

 

“Wait a few years and you’ll be in my shoes, brother!”, Sesshomaru’s deep voice interrupted his laughter. His brother and Kagura, finally came to view as well.

 

“We’ve been expecting this”, Kagura replied as she sat on the edge of the raised platform. Watching her daughter’s face turned deeper shades of red.

 

Sesshomaru squeezed the hand he was holding. Some may think, that  Sesshomaru will be the most affected. Knowing that his little girl will finally build her own family but in actuality, it was Kagura who had been crying ever since Kohaku asked for their permission.

 

“Ughh, I am losing my baby girl”, Kagura whimpered in Sesshomaru’s arms.

 

Another sniffing followed, this time from Sango, who’s also being held by Miroku.

 

And as Inuyasha watch how his family had grown in the last 7 years after his own proposal with Kagome, he whispered on her ear, “Still, no one can beat how I proposed to you.”

 

Kagome snorted, then whispered in return, “ I am gonna rewatch it tonight with Moroha and Kai, and they will know how Corny their Papa was.”

 

Inuyasha chuckled, “No Regrets, Babe?”

 

Kagome grinned, “Never”, sealing her word with a Kiss.